like_o to_o the_o ass_n and_o her_o colt_n whence_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o draw_v another_o argument_n for_o the_o temporal_a government_n of_o christ_n power_n a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o ass_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n he_o send_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v bring_v he_o the_o ass_n and_o her_o colt_n whereon_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n the_o humble_a king_n may_v sit_v when_o he_o enter_v into_o jerusalem_n and_o command_v they_o to_o tell_v the_o owner_n of_o the_o ass_n the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o they_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o temporal_a lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n very_o foolish_o for_o whereas_o he_o borrow_v the_o ass_n it_o show_v christ_n poverty_n and_o whereas_o he_o ride_v on_o it_o when_o he_o go_v into_o jerusalem_n it_o show_v his_o humility_n and_o meekness_n as_o the_o father_n expound_v it_o therefore_o they_o that_o gather_v from_o thence_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o a_o temporal_a prince_n the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o they_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o speak_v more_o sharp_o against_o they_o and_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o prince_n may_v have_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o they_o but_o the_o lord_n command_v that_o you_o send_v they_o who_o humilite_n when_o celestine_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n perverse_o desire_v to_o follow_v be_v carry_v through_o the_o city_n upon_o a_o ass_n ass_n the_o ass_n sit_v upon_o the_o pope_n not_o the_o pope_n upon_o the_o ass_n and_o enjoin_v his_o cardinal_n to_o do_v the_o like_a be_v laugh_v at_o by_o they_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o ass_n rather_o sit_v upon_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o pope_n upon_o the_o ass_n because_o when_o he_o will_v resemble_v christ_n his_o humility_n he_o shall_v have_v cast_v off_o the_o pope_n stateliness_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o blockish_a that_o they_o think_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o rid_v into_o jerusalem_n after_o his_o manner_n in_o triumph_n that_o he_o exercise_v temporal_a power_n do_v they_o then_o think_v this_o manner_n to_o be_v scarce_o papal_a in_o celestine_n do_v they_o think_v it_o regal_a in_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o they_o think_v vild_a in_o christ_n do_v they_o think_v triumphant_a in_o he_o and_o that_o which_o they_o think_v a_o sign_n of_o weakness_n in_o he_o do_v they_o count_v it_o a_o show_n of_o power_n in_o christ_n christ_n assure_o be_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n both_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a but_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n though_o it_o be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o he_o profess_v before_o pilate_n pilate_n how_o christ_n stand_v before_o pilate_n he_o stand_v therefore_o before_o pilate_n both_o the_o emperor_n lord_n and_o subject_n afterward_o to_o judge_v he_o now_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o he_o god_n to_o be_v fear_v by_o his_o invincible_a majesty_n man_n to_o be_v pity_v by_o his_o visible_a humility_n in_o who_o person_n the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n lie_v hide_v under_o the_o frailty_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v peter_n and_o in_o he_o the_o pope_n to_o rejoice_v at_o heavenly_a grace_n not_o to_o wax_v proud_a at_o earthly_a title_n and_o ever_o to_o bear_v in_o mind_n the_o glory_n of_o a_o kingdom_n not_o outward_a and_o decay_a but_o inward_a and_o eternal_a §_o 209_o but_o now_o let_v we_o urge_v the_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n above_o allege_v and_o let_v we_o enforce_v it_o more_o close_o out_o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n christ_n have_v no_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o peter_n have_v none_o unless_o he_o can_v give_v that_o to_o peter_n he_o have_v not_o himself_o increase_v the_o pope_n decrease_v by_o the_o same_o degree_n he_o increase_v christ_n be_v the_o emperor_n subject_n as_o he_o be_v man_n how_o therefore_o can_v peter_n be_v his_o lord_n unless_o the_o disciple_n may_v be_v above_o his_o master_n and_o if_o peter_n be_v a_o subject_n how_o can_v the_o pope_n be_v a_o lord_n peter_n be_v not_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o above_o other_o byshoppe_n peter_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o council_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o council_n by_o the_o same_o degree_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v increase_v by_o the_o same_o if_o you_o please_v let_v he_o decrease_v first_o he_o be_v advance_v above_o byshoppe_n as_o boniface_n the_o three_o afterward_o above_o king_n and_o emperor_n as_o gregory_n the_o seven_o then_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o imperial_a and_o pontifical_a dignity_n and_o that_o by_o the_o right_n of_o his_o popedom_n as_o boniface_n the_o 8._o last_o of_o all_o he_o be_v lift_v above_o all_o counsel_n that_o all_o the_o remedy_n for_o mischief_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o the_o christian_a people_n may_v happy_o lament_v their_o misery_n but_o not_o cure_v they_o but_o peter_n be_v not_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n cyprian_a that_o be_v say_v he_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o fellowship_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n there_o be_v a_o parity_n of_o power_n among_o all_o the_o apostle_n where_o be_v then_o the_o superiority_n of_o peter_n the_o carthaginian_a father_n therefore_o decree_v in_o the_o council_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v prince_n of_o priest_n or_o chief_a priest_n 42._o chap._n 42._o or_o have_v any_o such_o title_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n where_o be_v then_o the_o spiritual_a principality_n of_o the_o pope_n whereof_o bellarmine_n dream_v afterward_o gregory_n the_o first_o do_v not_o only_o detest_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n in_o john_n of_o constantinople_n bishop_n lib._n 4._o epist._n cap._n 32._o gregory_n the_o first_o do_v detest_v the_o title_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n but_o in_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o as_o new_a wicked_a a_o name_n of_o singularity_n to_o be_v a_o general_a plague_n of_o the_o church_n the_o corruption_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o cannon_n against_o peter_n the_o apostle_n against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o all_o church_n against_o god_n himself_o that_o never_o any_o holy_a man_n use_v any_o such_o title_n 39_o lib._n 4._o epist_n 34_o &_o epist_n 38_o 39_o that_o none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v give_v their_o consent_n it_o shall_v be_v use_v and_o that_o whosoever_o do_v use_v it_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n and_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a title_n the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o bellarmine_n say_v therefore_o new_a profane_a wicked_a etc._n etc._n as_o gregory_n say_v §_o 210_o gregory_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 31._o bellarmine_n objection_n against_o pope_n gregory_n but_o here_o bellarmine_n do_v distinguish_v there_o be_v one_o sense_n of_o this_o title_n that_o he_o who_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o all_o christian_a city_n so_o that_o other_o be_v not_o byshoppe_n but_o only_o his_o vicar_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o profane_a word_n as_o gregory_n speak_v so_o that_o according_a to_o bless_a gregory_n mind_n the_o universal_a bishop_n seem_v to_o take_v authority_n from_o all_o other_o that_o a_o universal_a bishop_n be_v one_o and_o a_o only_a bishop_n as_o bellarmine_n do_v expound_v in_o tortus_fw-la as_o if_o gregory_n have_v judge_v that_o all_o other_o byshoppe_n have_v be_v put_v out_o of_o office_n by_o john_n of_o constantinople_n who_o will_v needs_o be_v style_v the_o universal_a bishop_n history_n bellarmine_n do_v cross_v the_o history_n wherein_o bellarmine_n do_v cross_v the_o history_n which_o show_v that_o all_o the_o greek_a byshoppe_n do_v consent_n to_o john_n of_o constantinople_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v to_o he_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o that_o title_n they_o have_v think_v all_o bishop_n like_o authority_n shall_v have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o platina_n show_v that_o boniface_n the_o 3._o take_v to_o he_o that_o place_n of_o preeminency_n which_o john_n challenge_v himself_o bellarmine_n contradict_v himself_o beside_o that_o in_o the_o very_a say_a place_n he_o do_v contradict_v himself_o where_o he_o write_v that_o the_o greek_a bishop_n will_v not_o only_o prefer_v the_o constantinopolitan_a sea_n before_o the_o sea_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n but_o make_v it_o also_o equal_a to_o rome_n and_o universal_a which_o how_o can_v it_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o for_o he_o do_v
at_o the_o last_o antichrist_n the_o description_n of_o antichrist_n who_o name_n in_o hebrew_n be_v abaddon_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v destroy_v the_o very_a roman_a antichrist_n himself_o destroy_v soul_n overthrow_v common_a weal_n cast_v down_o crown_n dissipate_v church_n be_v arm_v with_o so_o many_o bloody_a law_n so_o many_o conspire_a counsel_n so_o many_o warlike_a legion_n fetter_n halter_n gallow_n rack_n fire_n environ_v with_o so_o many_o inquisitor_n so_o many_o cursative_a jesuit_n some_o of_o they_o dogmatic_a some_o pragmatical_a king-killer_n that_o he_o may_v be_v right_o call_v abaddon_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o see_v paul_n the_o five_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n by_o the_o star_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n which_o he_o receive_v by_o the_o pit_n which_o he_o open_v by_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n which_o he_o bring_v forth_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o smoke_n which_o he_o build_v up_o by_o the_o stinch_v of_o the_o smoke_n that_o he_o thrust_v out_o by_o the_o locust_n and_o scorpion_n which_o do_v very_o lively_o resemble_v the_o monk_n new_a and_o old_a by_o their_o infinite_a swarm_n whereby_o they_o do_v hurt_v their_o double_a venom_n which_o they_o instill_v their_o deadly_a sting_n wherewith_o they_o strike_v their_o power_n pride_n cunning_a cruelty_n which_o they_o practise_v very_o worthy_a subject_n of_o their_o king_n abaddon_n who_o they_o obey_v chap._n fourteen_o wherein_o be_v set_v down_o action_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o what_o kind_n antichrist_n be_v we_o have_v expound_v now_o we_o must_v show_v whereabout_o he_o be_v occupy_v the_o star_n which_o fall_v from_o heaven_n do_v show_v his_o disposition_n the_o beast_n that_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n shall_v express_v his_o action_n saint_n john_n describe_v two_o beast_n one_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n another_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o first_o do_v resemble_v the_o roman_a empire_n the_o other_o antichrist_n proper_o so_o call_v sea-beast_n saint_n johns_n sea-beast_n the_o roman_a monarchy_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v out_o of_o a_o turbulent_a state_n out_o of_o the_o faction_n and_o disorder_n of_o nation_n as_o out_o of_o a_o troublesome_a sea_n who_o be_v call_v a_o beast_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o civil_a authority_n which_o he_o have_v from_o god_n but_o of_o his_o beastly_a vice_n which_o he_o take_v from_o the_o dragon_n land-beast_n saint_n johns_n land-beast_n the_o prophet_n bring_v in_o another_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n not_o the_o same_o but_o diverse_a from_o it_o like_v in_o many_o thing_n yet_o not_o the_o same_o for_o i_o see_v say_v saint_n john_n another_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v both_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a beast_n and_o yet_o a_o beast_n in_o itself_o for_o her_o different_a beginning_n and_o nature_n land-beast_n the_o action_n of_o antichrist_n the_o land-beast_n 1_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o antichrist_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o from_o the_o earth_n be_v bear_v of_o earthly_a and_o sensual_a concupiscence_n and_o devilish_a counsel_n as_o james_n the_o apostle_n do_v join_v these_o 3._o 3.15_o ja._n cap._n 3.15_o signify_v all_o one_o thing_n earthly_a sensual_a devilish_a dragon_n to_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n 2_o she_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v as_o a_o dragon_n although_o she_o dissemble_v the_o 2._o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n whereof_o i_o speak_v before_o and_o herein_o bellarmine_n do_v almost_o agree_v with_o us._n that_o by_o the_o dragon_n the_o devil_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o first_o beast_n the_o great_a number_n of_o sinner_n but_o under_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o we_o have_v set_v down_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o interpreter_n neither_o do_v bellarmine_n great_o deny_v it_o by_o the_o late_a beast_n antichrist_n as_o elsewhere_o as_o also_o the_o preacher_n and_o apostle_n of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n cut_v off_o and_o live_v again_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v with_o we_o to_o be_v the_o true_a image_n of_o that_o beast_n 3_o she_o be_v say_v to_o work_v all_o her_o power_n in_o his_o sight_n beast_n she_o work_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o seat_n the_o city_n with_o seven_o hill_n belong_v to_o they_o both_o which_o have_v rule_v over_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o great_a lady_n rome_n in_o which_o seat_n the_o land-beast_n do_v succeed_v the_o sea-beast_n and_o derive_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o herself_o so_o that_o by_o she_o own_o man_n it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n she_o do_v show_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n in_o his_o sight_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n 4_o she_o do_v constrain_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o to_o worship_v the_o beast_n how_o will_v some_o say_v when_o the_o pope_n do_v enforce_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o to_o worship_v the_o emperor_n but_o himself_o so_o you_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o beast_n not_o to_o be_v the_o person_n that_o do_v reign_v either_o in_o the_o empire_n or_o in_o the_o popedom_n but_o those_o tyrannical_a power_n which_o those_o beastly_a person_n do_v put_v in_o practice_n again_o you_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o papal_a power_n to_o be_v true_o imperial_a and_o although_o it_o commend_v itself_o veil_v with_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o dragon_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o that_o it_o may_v worship_v the_o dragon_n and_o be_v a_o express_a image_n of_o the_o imperial_a power_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o papal_a emperor_n the_o action_n of_o pagan_a emperor_n for_o the_o emperor_n be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n now_o the_o emperor_n do_v belch_v out_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n condemn_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n oppress_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n maintain_v the_o worship_n of_o devil_n and_o do_v open_o serve_v the_o dragon_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v their_o tyrannical_a power_n and_o what_o do_v the_o pope_n pope_n the_o action_n of_o the_o antichristian_a pope_n do_v they_o not_o with_o a_o blasphemous_a mouth_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o divine_a name_n and_o godhead_n with_o domitian_n do_v they_o not_o scoff_n at_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n with_o julian_n do_v they_o not_o persecute_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n with_o dioclesian_n do_v they_o not_o bring_v in_o the_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o while_o they_o do_v open_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v they_o not_o close_o and_o secret_o serve_v the_o dragon_n so_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_v the_o dragon_n be_v somewhat_o but_o in_o plain_a truth_n nothing_o at_o all_o but_o here_o be_v a_o necessary_a distinction_n to_o be_v use_v there_o be_v in_o the_o emperor_n a_o blind_a ignorance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o bishop_n a_o true_a confession_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o successor_n a_o feign_a who_o do_v in_o word_n condemn_v the_o old_a roman_a idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n be_v what_o popery_n be_v but_o do_v call_v it_o back_o again_o in_o deed_n for_o what_o be_v popery_n indeed_o if_o you_o do_v true_o weigh_v many_o of_o the_o part_n of_o it_o but_o refine_a paganism_n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v so_o bewitch_v of_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o intend_v one_o thing_n and_o do_v another_o in_o intention_n they_o worship_v god_n in_o very_a deed_n the_o dragon_n as_o deceiver_n so_o deceive_v the_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o devil_n worship_n as_o saint_n john_n say_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devell_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v what_o be_v popery_n else_o therefore_o whether_o you_o consider_v the_o worship_n or_o the_o doctrine_n but_o secret_a draconisme_n 1._o they_o think_v that_o they_o do_v gay_o well_o when_o they_o call_v upon_o other_o mediator_n either_o angel_n or_o saint_n when_o they_o adore_v the_o picture_n of_o saint_n yield_v worship_n to_o the_o image_n as_o they_o say_v which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o example_n whenas_o the_o contrary_a be_v fit_a to_o give_v no_o worship_n to_o the_o image_n when_o none_o be_v due_a to_o the_o substance_n they_o think_v they_o do_v pass_o holy_o but_o indeed_o they_o worship_v the_o devil_n when_o they_o worship_v the_o image_n as_o john_n teach_v whence_o lactantius_n conclude_v there_o be_v no_o religion_n there_o where_o there_o be_v a_o image_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o roman_a synagogue_n be_v void_a of_o religion_n which_o be_v full_a of_o
think_v that_o these_o be_v notable_a demonstration_n in_o a_o controversy_n of_o this_o weight_n which_o antichrist_n hire_a slave_n have_v utter_v as_o oracle_n upon_o their_o bare_a authority_n against_o the_o perpetual_a and_o manifest_a commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v silent_a the_o father_n shall_v be_v mute_a while_o king_n shall_v be_v censure_v by_o two_o of_o the_o pope_n young_a and_o swear_v chapleyne_n profess_v and_o swear_v enemy_n of_o king_n §_o 18_o but_o that_o famous_a lateran_n council_n both_o for_o antiquity_n and_o number_n must_v fight_v in_o the_o quarrel_n answer_v the_o laterane_n council_n answer_v we_o seek_v not_o what_o evil_a associate_n but_o what_o good_a author_n you_o can_v allege_v in_o this_o business_n neither_o must_v you_o strive_v with_o number_n but_o with_o reason_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n at_o that_o time_n for_o innocent_a the_o three_o to_o call_v together_o 800_o covent_n prior_n and_o their_o vicar_n his_o creature_n the_o hungry_a friar_n and_o drowsy_a pated_a monk_n for_o who_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o sit_v in_o counsel_n who_o may_v prevail_v against_o 400_o bishop_n not_o in_o weight_n of_o reason_n but_o in_o number_n of_o voice_n and_o coin_n any_o decree_n against_o prince_n at_o the_o beck_n of_o the_o pope_n their_o great_a god_n and_o maker_n but_o what_o if_o at_o that_o time_n nothing_o at_o all_o be_v decree_v but_o only_o propound_v and_o deliberaetd_v on_o as_o platina_n testify_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v offer_v to_o consultation_n but_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v determine_v because_o the_o pope_n sudden_o depart_v to_o quiet_a a_o sedition_n late_o stir_v up_o die_v in_o his_o journey_n and_o yet_o will_v you_o call_v the_o meeting_n of_o a_o number_n of_o hunger-starved_a friar_n only_o consult_v how_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v a_o king_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o conclude_v nothing_o because_o the_o pope_n sudden_a death_n prevent_v it_o will_v you_o call_v it_o the_o most_o famous_a general_n laterane_n council_n and_o that_o power_n which_o king_n have_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o that_o obedience_n which_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o perform_v both_o by_o a_o charge_n from_o christ_n and_o rule_n from_o the_o apostle_n shall_v a_o few_o of_o the_o late_a proud_a bishop_n 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o mercenary_a schoolman_n and_o beg_a monk_n take_v the_o same_o power_n from_o prince_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o man_n shall_v god_n ordain_v king_n and_o shall_v man_n overthrow_v they_o have_v god_n word_n bind_v we_o to_o obedience_n and_o shall_v man_n word_n release_v we_o of_o the_o same_o but_o that_o i_o may_v do_v no_o wrong_n to_o god_n word_n i_o will_v oppose_v man_n to_o man_n catholic_n to_o catholic_n as_o they_o be_v call_v and_o ancient_a to_o young_a one_o otho_fw-la frisingensis_n write_v after_o he_o have_v read_v over_o and_o §_o 19_o over_o the_o act_n of_o the_o roman_a king_n and_o emperor_n 35._o lib_fw-la 6._o cap._n 35._o that_o he_o find_v none_o before_o henry_n the_o 4_o emperor_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o set_v beside_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v first_o assay_v by_o gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o the_o year_n after_o christ_n 1066._o i_o have_v find_v out_o vrsbergensis_n 1085._o vrsbergen_n in_o anno_fw-la 1085._o who_o speak_v of_o the_o synod_n of_o mentz_n wherein_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v present_a the_o bishop_n that_o have_v take_v arm_n with_o gregory_n the_o seven_o against_o the_o emperor_n be_v depose_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o their_o bishopricke_n say_v that_o there_o by_o common_a consent_n and_o counsel_n be_v settle_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o gregory_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o devilish_a garboil_n against_o the_o emperor_n sigebertus_n the_o abbot_n speak_v plain_a 1088._o sigibertus_n in_o anno_fw-la 1088._o and_o go_v further_a if_o good_a man_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v so_o this_o only_a novelty_n say_v he_o that_o i_o may_v not_o say_v heresy_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n that_o his_o priest_n who_o say_v to_o a_o king_n thou_o apostata_fw-la and_o that_o cause_v a_o hypocrite_n to_o bear_v rule_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v teach_v the_o people_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o show_v no_o obedience_n to_o wicked_a king_n and_o though_o they_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n yet_o owe_v no_o fealty_n neither_o be_v to_o be_v call_v periur_n if_o they_o have_v such_o mind_n against_o king_n yea_o that_o he_o be_v account_v for_o a_o excommunicant_a that_o do_v obey_v the_o king_n that_o he_o do_v against_o the_o king_n be_v free_v from_o the_o fault_n of_o injustice_n and_o perjury_n this_o be_v count_v novelty_n this_o be_v count_v heresy_n of_o your_o sigebert_n about_o 500_o year_n since_o which_o doctrine_n you_o thrust_v upon_o we_o as_o catholic_a out_o of_o aquinas_n toletane_n and_o the_o laterane_n council_n and_o because_o baronius_n the_o cardinal_n 84._o vincent_n in_o spec._n hiss_v lib._n 15._o cap_n 84._o do_v deny_v sigebert_n the_o abbot_n a_o schismatic_a i_o add_v vincentius_n the_o bishop_n above_o 300_o and_o fifty_o year_n ago_o by_o who_o this_o very_a heresy_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o same_o word_n wherewith_o they_o be_v tax_v by_o sigebert_n and_o if_o either_o sigebert_n or_o your_o vincentius_n have_v lose_v their_o authority_n because_o as_o schismatic_n they_o be_v say_v to_o take_v part_n with_o king_n against_o the_o pope_n see_v that_o your_o credit_n be_v not_o crack_v by_o these_o late_a writer_n because_o the_o favourer_n of_o this_o novel_a heresy_n as_o rebel_n flatter_v the_o pope_n against_o king_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v very_o excellent_a and_o sincere_a catholic_n not_o a_o few_o as_o they_o be_v account_v in_o those_o time_n who_o gregory_n fact_n do_v mighty_o displease_v and_o who_o do_v plain_o deny_v that_o the_o apostolic_a see_v have_v any_o authority_n to_o depose_v henry_n the_o 4._o emperor_n as_o he_o do_v and_o to_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o fealty_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n who_o be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o gregory_n the_o seven_o conc._n gregor_n 7._o epist_n 21._o lib._n 8._o apud_fw-la sâ—uer_n ad_fw-la conc._n write_v to_o he_o and_o entreat_v he_o to_o furnish_v he_o with_o those_o reason_n whereby_o he_o be_v move_v to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o provide_v to_o answer_v they_o that_o do_v gainsay_v he_o and_o gerochus_n gregory_n great_a champion_n be_v constrain_v to_o say_v 563._o auent_n lib._n 5._o fol._n 563._o as_o it_o be_v in_o aventine_n that_o the_o roman_n take_v divine_a honour_n to_o themselves_o neither_o will_v give_v any_o account_n of_o their_o do_n neither_o will_v endure_v that_o any_o shall_v say_v to_o they_o why_o do_v you_o so_o who_o answer_v as_o the_o poet_n write_v so_o i_o will_v so_o i_o command_v my_o will_n stand_v for_o a_o reason_n i_o do_v first_o use_v heavenly_a weapon_n against_o you_o saturnine_n you_o make_v resistance_n with_o humane_a now_o i_o oppose_v humane_a against_o humane_a you_o against_o you_o and_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o with_o a_o necessary_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a heresy_n which_o sigebert_n so_o call_v if_o that_o be_v take_v for_o a_o good_a definition_n of_o heresy_n which_o robert_n grosthead_n that_o holy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n under_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o fetch_v out_o of_o s._n austen_n heresy_n the_o definition_n of_o heresy_n heresy_n in_o greek_a say_v he_o be_v a_o election_n or_o choice_n in_o latin_a wherein_o a_o opinion_n choose_v by_o a_o humane_a sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v open_o teach_v and_o obstinate_o maintain_v by_o which_o argument_n as_o matth_n parisiensis_fw-la report_n he_o prove_v innocent_a the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n because_o he_o think_v it_o in_o his_o power_n to_o bestow_v a_o benefice_n upon_o a_o child_n with_o the_o same_o argument_n shall_v paul_n the_o five_o be_v convict_v who_o think_v it_o in_o his_o power_n to_o deprive_v a_o king_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o this_o opinion_n be_v first_o choose_v by_o humane_a sense_n by_o hildebrand_n to_o get_v vainglory_n and_o enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n dominion_n with_o all_o humane_a policy_n and_o power_n and_o it_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o have_v submit_v bishop_n to_o king_n not_o king_n to_o bishop_n as_o before_o i_o conclude_v and_o it_o be_v open_o teach_v be_v set_v out_o in_o two_o bull_n by_o paul_n the_o five_o and_o it_o be_v obstinate_o defend_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o forbid_v under_o the_o pain_n
strange_a divinity_n and_o to_o abandon_v christian_a prince_n be_v synonamaes_n or_o all_o one_o with_o the_o papist_n to_o bind_v king_n and_o to_o bind_v sceptre_n be_v all_o one_o to_o exclude_v a_o king_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o take_v from_o he_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n be_v synonomae_n with_o you_o o_o divine_a and_o admirable_a power_n of_o excommunication_n which_o bring_v in_o not_o only_o a_o new_a grammar_n but_o a_o new_a logic_n also_o into_o divinity_n all_o prince_n ought_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n therefore_o depose_v they_o may_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o out_o of_o their_o earthly_a domimion_n prince_n ought_v to_o obey_v the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n â—aught_v by_o their_o pastor_n therefore_o if_o they_o refuse_v it_o they_o may_v right_o be_v cast_v off_o by_o they_o the_o condition_n of_o prince_n be_v very_o hard_a but_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v excommunication_n can_v do_v thus_o much_o if_o we_o believe_v saturnine_n but_o you_o have_v other_o catholic_a doctor_n as_o i_o hear_v honest_a man_n a_o great_a deal_n who_o weaken_v and_o take_v away_o the_o edge_n of_o excommunication_n for_o bring_v forth_o such_o monstrous_a effect_n §_o 55_o for_o that_o i_o may_v say_v nothing_o of_o austin_n who_o think_v that_o excommunication_n be_v very_o spare_o to_o be_v use_v against_o prince_n 2._o august_n count_n epist_n parmen_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o and_o when_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o to_o root_v they_o up_o but_o to_o correct_v they_o that_o we_o may_v omit_v bernard_n 2._o de_fw-fr consid_fw-la ad_fw-la eugen._n lib._n 2._o who_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o tell_v pope_n eugenius_n therefore_o your_o power_n be_v over_o sin_n not_o over_o possession_n because_o for_o they_o not_o for_o these_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thomas_n aquinas_n your_o angelical_a doctor_n say_v that_o excommunication_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o rot_v out_o be_v another_o which_o we_o find_v write_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n vrbane_n record_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n whereof_o he_o allege_v a_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v that_o one_o excommunicate_a be_v to_o that_o end_n so_o deal_v withal_o 37._o decret_n 2._o part_n cause_n 4_o qu._n 3._o cap._n 37._o that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v use_v then_o for_o correction_n not_o for_o destruction_n for_o excommunication_n be_v discipline_n say_v pope_n vrbane_n not_o a_o root_n up_o either_o of_o they_o both_o a_o canonist_n and_o a_o priest_n seem_v to_o borrow_v the_o distinction_n out_o of_o austin_n so_o he_o write_v that_o excommunication_n be_v not_o the_o take_v away_o any_o man_n private_a good_n which_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n do_v former_o possess_v but_o it_o be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o public_a good_n which_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n excommunication_n the_o force_n of_o excommunication_n therefore_o excommunication_n be_v of_o force_n if_o you_o may_v believe_v your_o own_o man_n to_o shut_v a_o king_n out_o of_o the_o church_n not_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o his_o sceptre_n to_o sever_v he_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a not_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o save_v his_o soul_n not_o to_o destroy_v his_o body_n to_o remove_v he_o from_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n till_o he_o repent_v not_o to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o his_o territory_n or_o to_o loose_v the_o reins_n of_o obedience_n from_o subject_n or_o free_v they_o from_o their_o swear_a fealty_n as_o ludonicus_n richeomus_n have_v it_o in_o his_o apologeticke_n these_o agree_v with_o the_o canon_n render_v say_v christ_n to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n which_o be_v caesar_n his_o sceptre_n crown_n and_o sword_n which_o be_v god_n our_o faith_n worship_n invocation_n and_o all_o our_o spiritual_a obedience_n 22._o matth._n 22._o christ_n therefore_o say_v render_v to_o caesar_n his_o sceptre_n his_o crown_n his_o sword_n what_o say_v you_o saturnine_n let_v he_o take_v away_o from_o caesar_n be_v excommunicate_a his_o sceptre_n his_o crown_n his_o sword_n be_v these_o your_o synonimae_n to_o render_v and_o to_o take_v away_o christ_n if_o he_o have_v please_v can_v thus_o have_v excommucate_n tiberius_n and_o obtain_v of_o his_o father_n a_o army_n of_o angel_n to_o have_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o throne_n he_o will_v not_o for_o he_o come_v to_o give_v a_o heavenly_a crown_n not_o to_o take_v away_o a_o earthly_a crown_n when_o a_o certain_a man_n say_v to_o he_o 12._o luc._n 12._o master_n command_v my_o brother_n to_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n with_o i_o the_o lord_n answer_v who_o have_v make_v i_o a_o judge_n between_o you_o christ_n think_v that_o the_o power_n of_o divide_v a_o private_a inheritance_n belong_v not_o to_o his_o vocation_n who_o therefore_o can_v appoint_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n &_o distributer_n of_o king_n crown_n christ_n be_v demand_v of_o pilate_n what_o kingdom_n he_o lay_v claim_v to_o answer_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o you_o saturnine_z with_o the_o turn_n of_o a_o key_n which_o other_o receive_v as_o well_o as_o peter_n have_v deliver_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o caesar_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n disposition_n forsooth_o therefore_o what_o christ_n can_v not_o do_v can_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n do_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v not_o undertake_v shall_v a_o servant_n take_v upon_o he_o peter_n be_v a_o simple_a scholar_n to_o christ_n belike_o who_o §_o 56_o you_o do_v make_v to_o be_v your_o founder_n prince_n what_o peter_n do_v to_o prince_n for_o he_o do_v not_o cast_v nero_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n with_o a_o thunder_n bolt_n of_o excommunication_n he_o do_v not_o forbid_v christian_n from_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n or_o free_v they_o when_o they_o have_v take_v it_o he_o do_v not_o dispose_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n he_o do_v not_o arm_v the_o servant_n against_o their_o master_n or_o stir_v up_o other_o prince_n against_o the_o emperor_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o by_o suffering_n not_o the_o infamy_n of_o rebellion_n by_o resist_v chief_o by_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o power_n of_o persuade_v not_o enforce_v the_o duty_n of_o teach_v not_o of_o fight_v the_o use_n of_o prayer_n not_o of_o weapon_n shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n successor_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o his_o founder_n do_v not_o peter_n understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o feed_v sheep_n do_v he_o not_o learn_v what_o it_o be_v to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v do_v he_o not_o know_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n belike_o he_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o your_o dictionary_n he_o can_v with_o his_o word_n as_o well_o have_v strike_v nero_n as_o he_o strike_v ananias_n but_o he_o follow_v his_o master_n step_n yield_v simple_a obedience_n to_o nero_n as_o he_o have_v yield_v to_o tiberius_n §_o 57_o who_o successor_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o resist_v the_o emperor_n prince_n how_o peter_n successorus_n use_v prince_n the_o servant_n their_o master_n that_o for_o 300._o year_n even_o to_o sylvester_n they_o do_v patient_o submit_v themselves_o to_o pagan_n as_o martyr_n and_o for_o 300._o year_n to_o boniface_n they_o do_v humble_o obey_v both_o christian_a catholic_a and_o heretic_n prince_n as_o beadsman_n and_o for_o 400._o year_n to_o gregory_n the_o 7._o they_o do_v obey_v they_o even_o in_o their_o absence_n somewhat_o tolerable_o as_o freeman_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v diverse_a as_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n be_v &_o as_o the_o quality_n of_o emperor_n be_v diverse_a so_o of_o bishop_n while_o the_o emperor_n be_v but_o one_o and_o present_a the_o bishop_n be_v of_o small_a reputation_n but_o when_o he_o be_v absent_a and_o divide_v he_o grow_v great_a the_o imperial_a spoil_n be_v leave_v in_o italy_n whereby_o the_o master_n be_v somewhat_o weaken_v and_o cast_v off_o the_o servant_n begin_v to_o grow_v lusty_a and_o stout_a and_o i_o wish_v he_o will_v leave_v off_o to_o continue_v so_o still_o lest_o happy_o the_o king_n of_o bird_n do_v come_v and_o take_v his_o feather_n from_o this_o jet_v jay_n whereat_o the_o rest_n may_v do_v naught_o else_o but_o laugh_v to_o see_v steal_v feather_n take_v thus_o away_o for_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o staff_n shall_v resist_v the_o sword_n the_o crosier_n
bishop_n unless_o happy_o any_o other_o course_n seem_v better_a to_o you_o then_o calandre_n i_o promise_v you_o say_v he_o that_o nothing_o §_o 67_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o we_o that_o i_o may_v make_v answer_n for_o argentine_n my_o friend_n i_o never_o doubt_v of_o civil_a obedience_n to_o be_v right_o perform_v to_o good_a king_n by_o catholic_n i_o think_v to_o confess_v the_o truth_n i_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o heretic_n and_o tyrant_n after_o once_o they_o be_v denounce_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o now_o lawful_o depose_v from_o their_o kingdom_n now_o see_v i_o perceive_v that_o christ_n peter_n and_o paul_n not_o only_o teach_v but_o show_v civil_a obedience_n to_o tiberij_fw-la and_o nero_n and_o to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v from_o they_o with_o their_o divine_a power_n as_o they_o may_v their_o sceptre_n sword_n and_o crown_n that_o under_o they_o they_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n you_o have_v say_v that_o which_o make_v i_o begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o such_o force_n of_o excommunication_n and_o such_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o when_o i_o do_v diligent_o observe_v every_o passage_n of_o your_o disputation_n patriotta_n out_o of_o that_o perspicuous_a and_o short_a exposition_n &_o as_o it_o be_v consist_v of_o those_o three_o text_n i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o spark_n of_o this_o unknown_a and_o unhard_a of_o truth_n do_v first_o cast_v themselves_o into_o my_o eye_n wherewith_o the_o authority_n of_o aquinas_n toletane_n and_o laterane_n council_n for_o their_o power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n allege_v by_o saturnine_n present_o bring_v a_o must_o over_o they_o but_o light_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o mist_n by_o fristugensis_n vrshergensis_n sigebert_n and_o vincentius_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a and_o sincere_a catholic_n and_o grave_a witness_n of_o those_o time_n as_o i_o hear_v my_o velbacellus_n affirm_v at_o what_o time_n gregory_n the_o 7._o do_v first_o attempt_n to_o drive_v henry_n the_o 4._o emperor_n by_o his_o excommunication_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n here_o saturnine_n be_v drive_v from_o humane_a authority_n betake_v himself_o to_o divine_a but_o whatsoever_o he_o take_v patriotta_n straightway_o catch_v it_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v we_o shall_v not_o salute_v a_o heretic_n and_o command_v to_o avoid_v he_o after_o one_o or_o two_o admonition_n patriotta_n make_v answer_v that_o he_o forbid_v voluntary_a society_n not_o necessary_a subjection_n private_a familiarity_n not_o public_a obedience_n and_o when_o he_o press_v that_o a_o gangrene_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v of_o he_o instant_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o heretic_n but_o heresy_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o gangrene_n and_o with_o a_o religious_a kind_n of_o charity_n as_o it_o seem_v spare_v the_o heretic_n think_v good_a the_o heresy_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o and_o from_o thence_o in_o my_o judgement_n conclude_v not_o amiss_o when_o no_o heretic_n be_v to_o loose_v his_o inheritance_n or_o his_o life_n that_o a_o king_n much_o less_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v either_o of_o his_o life_n or_o inheritance_n by_o reason_n of_o heresy_n here_o saturnine_n bend_v all_o the_o force_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o betake_v himself_o into_o the_o fortification_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o every_o place_n gather_v the_o force_n of_o example_n with_o argument_n draw_v from_o thence_o fight_v very_o valiant_o so_o that_o when_o i_o hear_v he_o alone_o he_o make_v i_o consent_v almost_o unto_o he_o but_o this_o heretic_n patriott_n shrink_v not_o a_o foot_n but_o present_o buckle_v hand_n to_o hand_n he_o have_v say_v that_o saul_n be_v depose_v patriot_n as_o the_o truth_n be_v distinguish_v that_o the_o person_n of_o saul_n be_v not_o remove_v from_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o his_o offspring_n from_o the_o succession_n but_o by_o who_o even_o from_o god_n not_o from_o samuel_n who_o he_o prove_v to_o be_v not_o a_o judge_n but_o a_o messenger_n nor_o to_o have_v inflict_v the_o punishment_n of_o depose_v but_o to_o have_v publish_v the_o decree_n and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o right_n of_o his_o general_a vocation_n but_o by_o special_a instinct_n and_o revelation_n from_o god_n not_o as_o prophet_n but_o as_o a_o prophet_n appoint_v to_o that_o end_n to_o anoint_v david_n for_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o god_n have_v name_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v accrue_v to_o the_o pope_n from_o hence_o unless_o he_o can_v prove_v he_o have_v receive_v a_o revelation_n to_o depose_v a_o prince_n when_o he_o contend_v that_o jeroboam_fw-la be_v cast_v aside_o §_o 68_o by_o the_o prophet_n he_o again_o deny_v it_o confess_v he_o be_v greevous_o reprove_v by_o the_o prophet_n not_o violent_o remove_v saturnine_n assault_v again_o that_o ozias_n a_o leper_n be_v by_o force_n drive_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n by_o azaria_n and_o 80._o priest_n and_o that_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o society_n of_o man_n and_o the_o government_n commit_v to_o jothan_n his_o son_n here_o patriott_n a_o better_a text-man_n as_o it_o seem_v deny_v that_o the_o king_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n forcible_o but_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o leprosy_n be_v enforce_v by_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n not_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o right_a whereof_o he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o to_o his_o die_a day_n and_o put_v over_o the_o government_n to_o his_o son_n as_o to_o his_o vicegerent_n and_o that_o a_o leper_n never_o lose_v his_o private_a inheritance_n much_o less_o his_o public_a and_o when_o as_o heresy_n be_v a_o leprosy_n nor_o ever_o any_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o leprosy_n and_o therefore_o for_o heresy_n none_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v which_o reason_n must_v needs_o satisfy_v i_o in_o this_o business_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o leprous_a jew_n lose_v their_o inheritance_n and_o when_o saturnine_n affirm_v that_o the_o leper_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n by_o the_o priest_n patriotta_n except_v against_o it_o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o discern_v the_o leprosy_n but_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o put_v they_o apart_o so_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o business_n belong_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o part_n of_o the_o person_n to_o the_o magistrate_n whence_o he_o conclude_v and_o retort_v it_o upon_o saturnine_n who_o say_v that_o heresy_n be_v a_o spiritual_a leprosy_n that_o it_o follow_v from_o this_o figure_n that_o the_o king_n ought_v rather_o to_o separate_v a_o heretical_a pope_n than_o the_o pope_n a_o heretical_a king_n so_o that_o this_o figure_n be_v more_o hurtful_a to_o the_o pope_n then_o to_o the_o king_n §_o 69_o one_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o both_o patriott_n do_v shrewd_o reinforce_v against_o you_o saturnine_n and_o do_v likewise_o mighty_o offend_v we_o all_o when_o you_o conclude_v out_o of_o azarias_n example_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o take_v arm_n to_o repress_v the_o wickedness_n of_o king_n for_o the_o priest_n resist_v the_o king_n not_o with_o arm_n but_o with_o word_n unless_o perhaps_o you_o will_v take_v a_o grievous_a admonition_n reproof_n and_o reprehension_n for_o arm_n azarias_n do_v not_o cast_v the_o king_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n much_o less_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o do_v you_o think_v of_o corslet_n sword_n and_o lawnce_n wherewith_o a_o warlike_a priest_n may_v remove_v a_o king_n from_o his_o throne_n fie_o upon_o this_o proud_a vanity_n a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o striker_n much_o less_o a_o warrior_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o david_n to_o build_v up_o god_n material_a temple_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o blood_n and_o will_v you_o build_v up_o god_n spiritual_a temple_n with_o bloody_a hand_n but_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o canon_n and_o go_v forward_o for_o where_o you_o say_v that_o athalia_fw-la be_v lawful_o depose_v §_o 70_o by_o jehoida_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v first_o answer_v that_o she_o be_v never_o right_o create_v and_o crown_v again_o that_o she_o be_v depose_v by_o jehoida_o not_o as_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n but_o chief_a prince_n of_o his_o tribe_n and_o next_o ally_n to_o the_o king_n nor_o by_o himself_o alone_o but_o join_v with_o all_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o joash_n be_v first_o anoint_v and_o crown_v by_o he_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o seem_v to_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n with_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o peer_n and_o noble_n against_o the_o wicked_a
the_o order_n to_o the_o spiritualty_n as_o very_o learned_a and_o holy_a catholic_a father_n have_v deliver_v i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a what_o be_v attempt_v late_o by_o george_n blackwell_n the_o archpriest_n with_o certain_a answer_n of_o he_o to_o weaken_v and_o cut_v in_o sunder_o all_o the_o sinew_n of_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n neither_o that_o only_a apostata_fw-la blackwell_n account_v a_o apostata_fw-la but_o have_v break_v and_o cut_v off_o as_o it_o be_v the_o jointe_n of_o the_o pope_n two_o arm_n not_o that_o of_o his_o supreme_a authority_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a but_o of_o his_o civil_a and_o imperial_a power_n which_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v receive_v from_o christ_n and_o have_v exercise_v upon_o the_o earth_n under_o christ_n but_o the_o timorous_a old_a man_n and_o wretched_a apostata_fw-la do_v not_o so_o much_o hurt_v by_o his_o fact_n as_o by_o his_o example_n which_o give_v occasion_n of_o a_o very_a foul_a schism_n to_o you_o the_o catholic_a laicke_n who_o constancy_n the_o christian_a world_n do_v much_o commend_v here_o calandre_n you_o be_v too_o testy_a say_v he_o saturnine_z §_o 75_o who_o straightway_o call_v i_o a_o renegade_n when_o i_o never_o fall_v from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n only_o because_o i_o refuse_v and_o reject_v certain_a false_a catholic_a error_n bring_v in_o by_o a_o company_n of_o factious_a fellow_n certain_a claubacke_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o because_o your_o heat_n have_v carry_v you_o so_o far_o to_o accuse_v the_o reverend_a old_a man_n george_n blackwell_n as_o a_o wretched_a apostata_fw-la and_o a_o captain_n of_o schism_n i_o will_v entreat_v velbacellus_n that_o he_o answer_v somewhat_o not_o for_o i_o only_o but_o much_o more_o for_o our_o archpriest_n his_o ancient_a friend_n then_o velbacellus_n true_o say_v he_o when_o i_o be_o unwilling_a §_o 76_o at_o any_o time_n to_o dissent_v from_o my_o brethren_n than_o never_o more_o unwilling_a then_o at_o this_o time_n when_o ill_a hap_n have_v make_v our_o adversary_n beholder_n of_o our_o disorder_n but_o because_o i_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a calandre_n to_o neglect_v your_o authority_n and_o withal_o have_v purpose_v to_o satisfy_v both_o your_o conscience_n and_o i_o in_o this_o worthy_a business_n of_o religion_n i_o will_v do_v as_o you_o advise_v i_o prince_n two_o popish_a mean_n to_o overthrow_v prince_n these_o be_v as_o you_o say_v saturnine_z the_o two_o engine_n the_o roman_a byshoppe_n have_v use_v to_o overthrow_v prince_n the_o one_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n the_o other_o civil_a and_o imperial_a authority_n what_o be_v the_o force_n and_o nature_n of_o excommunication_n they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a they_o know_v it_o be_v give_v to_o bind_v sin_n not_o sceptre_n as_o patriotta_n do_v true_o dispute_v out_o of_o our_o own_o man_n which_o first_o when_o gregory_n the_o 7._o be_v pope_n as_o he_o do_v right_o observe_v out_o of_o frisingensis_n sigebert_n and_o vincentius_n all_o we_o bring_v forth_o those_o monstrous_a effect_n the_o depose_n of_o king_n the_o absolve_a of_o subject_n and_o the_o stir_v of_o they_o up_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o prince_n with_o which_o this_o present_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n do_v meet_v who_o successor_n fear_v that_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n in_o process_n of_o time_n will_v loose_v not_o that_o native_a and_o inherent_a power_n but_o that_o unnatural_a and_o borrow_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n they_o assume_v that_o civil_a as_o you_o call_v it_o and_o imperial_a power_n give_v by_o the_o canonist_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v bestow_v by_o christ_n himself_o §_o 77_o for_o the_o old_a canonist_n do_v first_o make_v they_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o temporalty_n and_o say_v that_o the_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n not_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n only_o but_o in_o temporal_a thing_n also_o do_v belong_v to_o peter_n successor_n who_o worm_n eat_v assertion_n and_o such_o as_o long_o ago_o be_v hiss_v out_o by_o the_o more_o sober_a papist_n certain_a man_n not_o unlearned_a have_v late_o renew_v and_o have_v set_v they_o out_o public_o in_o print_a book_n for_o find_v and_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o have_v very_o stout_o defend_v they_o whereof_o some_o 98._o some_o franci_n bozius_n the_o temp_n eccles_n monarch_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o fol._n 98._o as_o you_o say_v defend_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v direct_o lord_n of_o thing_n temporal_a one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o ruler_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n that_o 433._o that_o baron_fw-fr annal_n tom_fw-mi 1._o ann_n 57_o pag._n 423._o &_o 433._o christ_n as_o he_o receive_v all_o judicial_a power_n from_o the_o father_n and_o unite_v it_o with_o his_o preisthood_n when_o he_o mean_v to_o settle_v a_o kingly_a preisthood_n in_o the_o church_n put_v it_o over_o to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n so_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v queen_n and_o lady_n of_o all_o and_o if_o the_o husband_n must_v be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o temporalty_n the_o spouse_n must_v be_v lady_n of_o all_o likewise_o that_o all_o temporal_a princely_a power_n do_v first_o reside_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n then_o in_o the_o church_n the_o queen_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o do_v flow_v to_o other_o that_o be_v faithful_a or_o unfaithful_a as_o from_o a_o fountain_n aldobran_n fountain_n thom._n bozi_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la statu_fw-la praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la aldobran_n that_o this_o spouse_n of_o christ_n queen_n of_o the_o world_n as_o often_o as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o universal_a do_v require_v it_o can_v transfer_v the_o proper_a right_n of_o one_o to_o another_o as_o a_o secular_a prince_n for_o the_o adorn_v of_o a_o city_n may_v pluck_v down_o private_a man_n house_n and_o may_v do_v it_o by_o law_n although_o he_o have_v not_o err_v by_o who_o such_o right_n be_v translate_v to_o other_o so_o the_o pope_n give_v the_o indies_n to_o the_o spaniard_n 670_o spaniard_n isodor_n moscow_n de_fw-mi may_v mili_fw-la eccles_n pag._n 670_o all_o dominion_n do_v hold_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o emperor_n and_o king_n for_o power_n do_v depend_v of_o authority_n that_o true_a 111._o true_a care_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la rom._n pont._n pag._n 9_o difference_n between_o power_n and_o authority_n idem_fw-la pag._n 111._o just_a and_o ordinate_a from_o god_n and_o mere_a dominion_n as_o well_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o in_o temporal_a be_v fetch_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o be_v commit_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n that_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o these_o inferior_a thing_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v man_n have_v at_o that_o time_n dominion_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o world_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a be_v then_o in_o christ_n as_o man_n so_o now_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n may_v be_v call_v by_o a_o secondary_a mean_n the_o temporal_a governor_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n though_o in_o himself_o principal_o he_o be_v neither_o temporal_a nor_o of_o the_o world_n 112._o idem_fw-la pag._n 112._o so_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o temporal_a lord_n and_o monarch_n although_o his_o power_n be_v a_o certain_a spiritual_a thing_n that_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o a_o king_n give_v peter_n the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o holy_a peter_n do_v use_v that_o power_n against_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v direct_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n in_o temporal_a thing_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o pope_n christ_n vicar_n be_v the_o like_a that_o he_o set_v out_o a_o immutable_a truth_n by_o the_o sole_a come_n of_o peter_n to_o christ_n upon_o the_o water_n 151._o pag._n 151._o and_o that_o the_o universal_a government_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o sea_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n that_o diverse_a power_n and_o authority_n be_v give_v of_o god_n but_o that_o all_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o they_o take_v their_o light_n from_o thence_o as_o the_o star_n do_v from_o the_o sun_n §_o 78_o and_o as_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n productive_o and_o gubernative_o 145._o pag._n 145._o although_o of_o himself_o he_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o world_n nor_o temporal_a so_o the_o pope_n although_o original_o and_o from_o himself_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n temporal_a yet_o he_o have_v
it_o not_o by_o a_o immediate_a execution_n and_o commit_v that_o to_o the_o emperor_n by_o a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v the_o chief_a father_n and_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o all_o hang_v on_o he_o as_o on_o the_o chief_a workman_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v foundation_n otherwise_o if_o any_o shall_v appoint_v a_o emperor_n by_o himself_o i_o think_v he_o shall_v say_v a_o substantive_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o temporalty_n shall_v make_v two_o principle_n which_o heresy_n that_o he_o may_v avoid_v he_o make_v the_o emperor_n a_o adiective_n eccles_n isodor_n mos_fw-la pa._n 22._o de_fw-fr may_v mil._n eccles_n as_o another_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a writer_n in_o the_o old_a law_n make_v the_o priesthood_n a_o adiective_n to_o the_o kingdom_n but_o that_o s._n peter_n make_v the_o kingdom_n a_o adiective_n to_o the_o priesthood_n 137._o priesthood_n though_o boz_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la sta_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o fol._n 137._o that_o king_n be_v not_o immediate_o from_o god_n but_o by_o the_o interpose_v of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n thereof_o that_o there_o be_v a_o warlike_a and_o compulsive_a power_n give_v to_o the_o church_n above_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o constantine_n give_v nothing_o that_o be_v his_o own_o but_o restore_v what_o be_v unjust_o and_o tyrannous_o take_v from_o the_o bishop_n §_o 79_o that_o christ_n commit_v to_o peter_n the_o keykeeper_n of_o eternal_a life_n 27._o isido_n mos_n de_fw-fr may_v pag._n 27._o the_o right_a of_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a government_n and_o that_o in_o his_o place_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o universal_a judge_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v consecrate_v as_o a_o chief_a bishop_n and_o crown_v as_o a_o king_n because_o he_o have_v each_o power_n that_o he_o use_v that_o power_n either_o absolute_o or_o ordinary_o absolute_o when_o he_o do_v abrogate_v such_o law_n as_o he_o please_v ordinary_o when_o he_o use_v law_n when_o he_o will_v live_v under_o law_n to_o use_v the_o counsel_n of_o cardinal_n when_o he_o will_v not_o to_o rule_v without_o counsel_n because_o his_o power_n be_v from_o god_n not_o from_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n also_o i_o think_v not_o only_a ass_n but_o lion_n also_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o unfaithful_a and_o every_o natural_a creature_n for_o so_o he_o speak_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n government_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n do_v all_o man_n to_o worship_v he_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o he_o and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n that_o the_o adoration_n of_o dulia_n service_n be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o to_z image_n and_o saint_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o have_v a_o crown_n of_o his_o preisthood_n a_o mitre_n that_o emperor_n and_o king_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o observe_v their_o oath_n take_v at_o their_o coronation_n and_o confirmation_n because_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o oath_n they_o be_v make_v the_o pope_n vassal_n that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n the_o preâ—sthood_n be_v more_o eminent_a than_o the_o empire_n that_o secular_a power_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o that_o prince_n shall_v perform_v that_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o discipline_n 132._o august_n trump_n apud_fw-la carer_n p._n 130._o &_o 132._o which_o a_o priest_n can_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o if_o the_o church_n can_v punish_v offender_n the_o imperial_a and_o kingly_a government_n shall_v not_o be_v necessary_a because_o potential_o it_o be_v include_v in_o the_o apostolical_a government_n 133._o celsus_n mancinê°_n ib_n 3._o cap._n 1._o et_fw-fr care_n p._n 133._o that_o it_o may_v be_v avow_a of_o christ_n vicar_n by_o a_o certain_a similitude_n which_o plato_n in_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o god_n for_o be_v demand_v what_o god_n be_v answer_v he_o be_v not_o man_n he_o be_v not_o heaven_n nor_o good_a but_o somewhat_o that_o be_v better_a if_o a_o man_n shall_v demand_v whether_o the_o chief_a bishop_n be_v a_o duke_n a_o king_n or_o a_o emperor_n 80._o isodor_n mosc_n pag._n 80._o he_o shall_v answer_v wary_o if_o he_o shall_v affirm_v by_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v something_o more_o excellent_a something_o more_o eminent_a that_o all_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v flattery_n fâ—e_v upon_o flattery_n not_o at_o the_o pope_n commandment_n but_o at_o his_o beck_n prince_n will_v and_o command_v god_n the_o lord_n do_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o beck_n agreeable_a to_o that_o he_o speak_v and_o with_o his_o beck_n make_v all_o olympus_n quake_v and_o that_o christ_n have_v all_o plenary_a jurisdiction_n above_o all_o the_o §_o 80_o world_n and_o all_o creature_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n christ_n vicar_n have_v it_o to_o what_o end_n i_o pray_v you_o to_o what_o end_n as_o they_o make_v christ_n 14._o leli_fw-la zeâ—h_n tract_n theol._n pag._n 81._o franc._n bozius_n lib._n 2_o cap._n 14._o so_o they_o make_v the_o pope_n the_o absolute_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o those_o word_n behold_v two_o sword_n which_o signify_v the_o power_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o from_o they_o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o key_n the_o key_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v therefore_o of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o from_o those_o word_n all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n therefore_o the_o right_n both_o of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a empire_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v christ_n vice_n gerent_fw-la upon_o earth_n to_o what_o end_n say_v i_o but_o that_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n shall_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o hold_v their_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n of_o he_o forsooth_o and_o that_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o do_v any_o great_a hurt_n to_o the_o church_n they_o may_v be_v deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o right_n of_o their_o kingdom_n may_v right_o be_v convey_v over_o to_o other_o or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o they_o may_v be_v constrain_v by_o arm_n either_o of_o their_o own_o subject_n or_o of_o outward_a catholic_a prince_n if_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v it_o so_o to_o part_v with_o their_o kingdom_n and_o life_n §_o 81_o here_o patriotta_n i_o believe_v true_o say_v he_o that_o your_o doctor_n do_v strive_v among_o themselves_o by_o advance_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o suppress_v emperor_n and_o king_n whether_o of_o they_o with_o a_o more_o gross_a or_o with_o a_o more_o spruisse_fw-la kind_n of_o flattery_n may_v set_v forth_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n court_n but_o the_o very_a naked_a recital_n of_o these_o toy_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o sound_a refutation_n of_o they_o then_o velbacellus_n i_o do_v say_v he_o and_o have_v much_o grieve_v that_o the_o wither_a and_o decay_a opinion_n of_o the_o canonist_n disprove_v long_o since_o and_o reject_v of_o good_a catholic_n shall_v be_v now_o take_v up_o again_o and_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o thing_n forlorn_a by_o so_o many_o excellent_a wit_n the_o chief_a whereof_o both_o for_o place_n and_o learning_n be_v cardinal_n baronius_n who_o do_v very_o stubborn_o and_o obstinate_o defend_v the_o direct_a ordinary_a and_o inherent_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n whereby_o as_o a_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n in_o temporal_a matter_n he_o may_v at_o his_o pleasure_n depose_v emperor_n and_o prince_n be_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o add_v his_o many_o other_o reason_n they_o be_v extant_a in_o his_o book_n that_o be_v in_o many_o man_n hand_n there_o they_o may_v fetch_v they_o that_o will_v have_v they_o there_o be_v spring_v up_o on_o the_o other_o side_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n §_o 82_o a_o man_n of_o no_o less_o credit_n with_o our_o man_n bellarmine_n bellarmine_n and_o as_o well_o deserve_v of_o the_o church_n who_o do_v overthrow_v that_o ordinary_a direct_a and_o inherent_a government_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o temporalty_n as_o leave_v by_o christ_n with_o so_o sound_a argument_n of_o scripture_n that_o in_o my_o mind_n neither_o the_o adversary_n nor_o himself_o afterward_o can_v with_o his_o most_o exquisite_a skill_n of_o distinction_n dissolve_v they_o but_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o to_o gratify_v the_o pope_n although_o say_v he_o he_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o temporalty_n direct_o neither_o have_v inherent_a and_o ordinary_a authority_n as_o he_o be_v pope_n to_o disthronize_v temporal_a prince_n yet_o be_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o temporalty_n indirect_o in_o order_n to_o the_o spiritualle_n as_o he_o usual_o speak_v and_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o a_o borrow_a authority_n as_o he_o be_v chief_a spiritual_a prince_n to_o alter_v kingdom_n to_o take_v they_o from_o one_o and_o give_v they_o to_o another_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n i._o in_o order_n
to_o the_o spiritual_n carerius_fw-la a_o doctor_n of_o padua_n bellarmine_n carerius_fw-la against_o bellarmine_n a_o sharp_a witted_a and_o earnest_a fellow_n he_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o do_v not_o only_o strive_v with_o argument_n but_o lay_v a_o curse_n upon_o the_o adversary_n spare_v none_o no_o not_o bellarmine_n himself_o who_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n of_o purpose_n to_o refel_v in_o a_o whole_a book_n write_v as_o the_o preface_n import_v against_o the_o wicked_a politician_n and_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n do_v a_o little_a too_o plain_o touch_v the_o cardinal_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o agree_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o dirive_v so_o great_a authority_n to_o the_o pope_n from_o christ_n here_o patriotta_n your_o doctor_n say_v he_o §_o 83_o seem_v praeposterous_o to_o wrangle_v among_o themselves_o of_o the_o manner_n to_o derive_v such_o authority_n from_o christ_n when_o as_o yet_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o he_o have_v any_o at_o all_o and_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o argue_v whether_o the_o pope_n receive_v direct_o or_o indirect_o such_o government_n when_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o he_o receive_v any_o or_o no._n but_o i_o easy_o grant_v they_o by_o their_o dissent_v about_o the_o manner_n to_o overthrow_v the_o thing_n itself_o that_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n may_v again_o seem_v to_o happen_v in_o build_v their_o tower_n of_o babel_n §_o 84_o then_o velbacellus_n somewhat_o more_o gentle_o i_o pray_v patriotta_n although_o that_o i_o ingenuous_o confess_v while_o they_o thus_o eager_o strive_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o manner_n and_o overthrow_v their_o own_o opinion_n with_o mutual_a contradiction_n they_o seem_v to_o leave_v the_o pope_n very_o small_a or_o no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o temporalty_n for_o carerius_fw-la say_v the_o pope_n have_v either_o ordinary_a and_o direct_a authority_n to_o depose_v king_n as_o he_o be_v pope_n or_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o but_o he_o have_v none_o direct_a and_o ordinary_a as_o he_o be_v pope_n by_o bellarmine_n assumption_n therefore_o he_o have_v none_o at_o all_o by_o carerius_fw-la conclusion_n it_o be_v long_o to_o set_v down_o all_o the_o reason_n draw_v from_o scripture_n whereby_o bellarmine_n have_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o direct_a and_o ordinary_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a because_o they_o may_v be_v have_v in_o his_o five_o book_n he_o set_v out_o so_o that_o man_n may_v think_v he_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o think_v another_o which_o when_o he_o may_v not_o touch_v open_o for_o offend_v the_o pope_n he_o do_v with_o sleight_n and_o devise_n impugn_v that_o he_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n deliver_v the_o truth_n for_o he_o seem_v indirect_o that_o i_o may_v use_v his_o own_o adverbe_n to_o take_v away_o all_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o deprive_v prince_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v pope_n can_v direct_o and_o ordinary_o depose_v prince_n though_o the_o cause_n be_v just_a as_o bellarmine_n say_v and_o yet_o as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a spiritual_a prince_n may_v dispose_v of_o kingdom_n take_v they_o from_o one_o and_o give_v they_o to_o another_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n that_o be_v indirect_o in_o order_n to_o spirituall_n as_o he_o affirm_v what_o other_o thing_n do_v he_o close_o insinuate_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o displace_v prince_n for_o saint_n peter_n neither_o do_v or_o can_v transfer_v any_o power_n but_o ordinary_a beside_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o otherwise_o the_o chief_a spiritual_a prince_n but_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n so_o that_o what_o he_o can_v do_v as_o pope_n he_o can_v do_v as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a spiritual_a prince_n which_o carerius_fw-la conclude_v against_o bellarmine_n and_o do_v urge_v it_o with_o this_o grant_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v proper_o call_v god_n vicar_n either_o he_o be_v not_o say_v he_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o he_o depose_v inferior_a power_n as_o pope_n but_o he_o depose_v they_o not_o as_o pope_n by_o the_o witness_n of_o bellarmine_n he_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o conclusion_n of_o carerius_fw-la so_o bellarmine_n give_v christ_n vicar_n so_o grievous_a a_o wound_n if_o we_o believe_v carerius_fw-la that_o he_o can_v never_o cure_v with_o all_o the_o remedy_n of_o his_o distinction_n and_o carerius_fw-la while_o he_o deck_v he_o with_o strange_a feather_n spoil_v he_o of_o those_o be_v his_o own_o who_o while_o he_o ordain_v lord_n of_o the_o temporalty_n hardly_o leave_v he_o lord_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n when_o neither_o the_o direct_a nor_o indirect_a power_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n formal_o determine_v by_o the_o public_a sentence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o alanus_n and_o covarruvias_n confess_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o saturnine_n shall_v call_v my_o friend_n blackwell_n wretched_a apostata_fw-la who_o never_o swerve_v from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n unless_o by_o inveigh_v so_o bitter_o against_o blackewell_n he_o vaunt_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a faction_n then_o patriotta_n i_o willing_o behold_v bellarmine_n and_o §_o 85_o carerius_fw-la as_o cadmeye_n brethren_n or_o the_o madianites_fw-la cut_v one_o another_o throat_n but_o i_o can_v more_o willing_o behold_v the_o pope_n as_o a_o jackdaw_n despoil_v of_o his_o eagle_n and_o dove_n feather_n which_o he_o have_v steal_v which_o be_v of_o all_o his_o regal_a and_o byshoply_n ornament_n wherewith_o he_o have_v so_o long_o jet_v so_o proud_o and_o terrible_o up_o &_o down_o but_o i_o leave_v this_o cause_n to_o god_n to_o be_v mend_v by_o he_o at_o his_o due_a time_n but_o true_o baronius_n and_o carerius_fw-la with_o all_o their_o faction_n do_v flatter_v the_o pope_n more_o gross_o but_o bellarmine_n with_o his_o cunning_a opposition_n flatter_v he_o more_o smooth_o be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a enemy_n to_o king_n because_o the_o more_o close_o but_o that_o i_o often_o observe_v the_o witty_a old_a fellow_n cross_v of_o himself_o with_o his_o own_o trick_n and_o coin_v those_o distinction_n whereby_o he_o unweave_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v weave_v before_o o_o penelopean_n skill_n of_o dispute_v but_o while_o he_o do_v touch_v king_n crown_n indirect_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v all_o in_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o he_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o belong_v to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n he_o bewray_v less_o malice_n but_o great_a craft_n here_o argentine_n who_o have_v keep_v silence_n from_o the_o beginning_n look_v earnest_o first_fw-mi on_o saturnine_n then_o on_o velbacellus_n saturnine_n say_v he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v more_o strict_a in_o this_o matter_n then_o be_v requisite_a and_o velbacel_v more_o loose_a and_o remiss_a because_o he_o give_v too_o much_o authority_n this_o none_o at_o all_o to_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n to_o suppress_v king_n when_o need_n require_v this_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o bellarmine_n take_v a_o middle_a course_n who_o first_o overthrow_v that_o infinite_a power_n of_o ordinary_a and_o inherent_a government_n then_o retain_v that_o extraordinary_a and_o borrow_a authority_n in_o the_o pope_n least_o king_n like_o untamed_a coulte_n as_o it_o be_v not_o have_v bit_n and_o bridle_n shall_v wax_v too_o lusty_a who_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n may_v bring_v again_o into_o the_o circle_n of_o religion_n and_o justice_n if_o once_o they_o begin_v to_o start_v out_o first_o with_o his_o counsel_n and_o after_o if_o that_o be_v relect_v with_o some_o other_o moderate_a chastisement_n which_o will_v be_v the_o most_o safe_a course_n for_o king_n and_o very_o available_a for_o subject_n §_o 87_o then_o carolus_n regius_n this_o moderate_a chastisement_n of_o king_n argentine_n as_o you_o call_v it_o be_v their_o utter_a ruin_n and_o root_a out_n if_o you_o understand_v bellarmine_n aright_o for_o there_o lurk_v under_o those_o aduerbe_n certain_a deceit_n which_o subject_n have_v find_v to_o be_v as_o damnable_a to_o they_o as_o king_n have_v for_o he_o bring_v in_o your_o pope_n who_o one_o do_v well_o term_v satan_n ass_n with_o this_o his_o extraordinary_a and_o borrow_a power_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o he_o curb_v of_o king_n with_o a_o bridle_n when_o the_o reins_n lay_v on_o his_o own_o neck_n turn_v and_o overturning_a kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n take_v they_o from_o one_o and_o give_v they_o to_o another_o greatness_n mean_n of_o the_o pope_n greatness_n when_o he_o think_v good_a that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o order_n tend_v to_o spiritual_a good_a and_o by_o what_o counsel_n he_o always_o use_v to_o take_v from_o king_n both_o their_o kingdom_n and_o their_o life_n all_o history_n do_v show_v they_o to_o have_v be_v by_o the_o emulation_n of_o
king_n against_o the_o pope_n that_o theâ—_n will_v maintain_v to_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n against_o the_o papal_a citation_n suspension_n excommunication_n and_o censure_n the_o crown_n of_o england_n which_o they_o hold_v as_o always_o free_a subject_a to_o no_o commonweal_n but_o immediate_o subject_a to_o god_n and_o not_o subject_a by_o name_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o that_o they_o will_v unite_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n against_o the_o pope_n in_o all_o cause_v undertake_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o king_n his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n and_o wouâ—d_v live_v and_o die_v with_o the_o king_n this_o be_v the_o love_n and_o the_o ancient_a faithfulness_n of_o the_o whole_a english_a people_n towards_o their_o king_n namely_o against_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o suffer_v the_o king_n to_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n now_o the_o spaniard_n with_o what_o earnestness_n they_o have_v §_o 122_o detest_a the_o treachery_n of_o subject_n against_o their_o king_n cover_v with_o any_o pretence_n or_o colour_n of_o religion_n whatsoever_o 75._o council_n teleta_n 4_o cano._n 75._o their_o many_o counsel_n of_o tole_v do_v declare_v in_o that_o book_n which_o be_v entitle_v the_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n pope_n the_o practice_n of_o spaniard_n against_o pope_n wherein_o they_o seem_v to_o check_v your_o equivocation_n which_o they_o observe_v in_o many_o thing_n when_o as_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o oath_n with_o their_o tongue_n and_o retain_v in_o their_o mind_n perfidious_a treachery_n do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o in_o the_o thick_a darkness_n of_o popery_n these_o noble_a nation_n the_o italians_n german_n french_a english_a and_o spanish_a do_v retain_v this_o light_n and_o heat_n of_o obedience_n towards_o their_o king_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o in_o this_o business_n neither_o the_o bishop_n dissent_v from_o the_o noble_n nor_o the_o noble_n from_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o laicke_n with_o the_o clerk_n and_o the_o clerk_n with_o the_o laicke_n counsel_n with_o parliament_n do_v full_o agree_v to_o maintain_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o obedience_n and_o concord_n of_o subject_n against_o the_o popish_a censure_n what_o be_v become_v of_o this_o ancient_a nobility_n and_o this_o virtue_n of_o the_o people_n where_o be_v that_o magnanimity_n of_o the_o italian_n french_a german_n and_o spanish_a when_o shall_v we_o ever_o see_v a_o second_o frederick_n or_o another_o philip_n the_o fair_a who_o will_v suppress_v the_o pope_n insolency_n in_o germany_n and_o france_n when_o will_v these_o noble_a kingdom_n bring_v forth_o such_o catholic_a bishop_n which_o will_v keep_v the_o king_n crown_n and_o the_o people_n conscience_n free_a from_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n they_o have_v england_n scotland_n and_o other_o famous_a country_n go_v before_o they_o in_o this_o business_n but_o you_o call_v these_o schismatical_a the_o italian_a german_n french_a english_a and_o spanish_a who_o with_o common_a consent_n resist_v the_o pope_n but_o mark_v if_o you_o believe_v sigebert_n your_o abbot_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o hard_a matter_n for_o you_o to_o wipe_v away_o the_o note_n of_o heresy_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o carry_v himself_o so_o proud_o against_o king_n then_o to_o take_v away_o the_o aspersion_n of_o schism_n from_o those_o catholic_a people_n who_o do_v maintain_v their_o king_n against_o the_o pope_n §_o 123_o but_o from_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v it_o do_v sufficient_o appear_v saturnine_n how_o that_o be_v very_o false_a which_o you_o allege_v erewhile_o that_o the_o counsel_n and_o national_a parliament_n do_v ever_o approve_v the_o depose_n of_o king_n by_o popish_a censure_n when_o as_o they_o do_v public_o condemn_v their_o insolency_n cruelty_n treachery_n towards_o their_o king_n as_o you_o see_v for_o so_o the_o matter_n stand_v grace_n do_v never_o destroy_v nature_n or_o divinity_n civility_n faith_n do_v never_o overthrow_v civil_a justice_n but_o make_v it_o better_o nor_o ever_o take_v away_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n but_o make_v it_o more_o humane_a and_o when_o man_n ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o reverent_o towards_o the_o parent_n of_o their_o body_n much_o more_o reverent_o ought_v they_o to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o their_o country_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o for_o this_o love_n of_o our_o country_n and_o reverend_a respect_n of_o our_o king_n be_v not_o teach_v we_o by_o a_o master_n but_o in_o breed_v and_o graft_v by_o nature_n which_o whosoever_o do_v under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n either_o weaken_v or_o blot_v out_o he_o oppose_v himself_o to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v account_v not_o a_o pastor_n but_o a_o impostor_n not_o a_o holy_a father_n but_o a_o cruel_a tormentor_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o you_o as_o if_o the_o popish_a religion_n put_v all_o civil_a honesty_n out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o as_o if_o popish_a zeal_n do_v blot_v out_o all_o natural_a affection_n you_o think_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o your_o pope_n must_v be_v build_v up_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o prince_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o your_o kingdom_n with_o the_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o our_o country_n and_o if_o catholic_a king_n do_v retain_v those_o princely_a spirit_n of_o their_o ancestor_n proud_a pope_n will_v not_o more_o bold_o desire_v to_o rule_v without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n than_o they_o to_o forbid_v they_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o most_o excellent_a protestant_a king_n they_o will_v not_o only_o prune_v and_o cut_v off_o these_o hurtful_a sprig_n of_o this_o unjust_a and_o poisonfull_a power_n but_o they_o will_v utter_o cut_v up_o and_o pluck_v up_o that_o poison_a tree_n from_o the_o very_a root_n out_o of_o their_o kingdom_n but_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o this_o mischief_n be_v the_o pope_n spiritual_a supremacy_n whereby_o he_o claim_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o judge_n and_o father_n of_o king_n the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o original_n of_o all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n do_v forsooth_o immediate_o descend_v from_o christ_n to_o be_v derive_v mediate_o to_o other_o from_o he_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v with_o great_a wrong_n to_o king_n or_o to_o bishop_n i_o can_v just_o set_v down_o but_o all_o this_o spiritual_a supremacy_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o force_n and_o nature_n of_o that_o excommunication_n do_v depend_v whereof_o so_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v speak_v and_o of_o the_o depose_n of_o king_n and_o of_o release_n of_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n patriott_n shall_v pluck_v it_o in_o piece_n in_o the_o creed_n wherein_o first_o he_o shall_v fly_v at_o the_o head_n of_o popery_n after_o he_o shall_v wound_v the_o body_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v pragmatical_a antichrist_n upon_o the_o stage_n now_o we_o shall_v hear_v he_o dispute_v out_o of_o his_o chair_n dogmatical_a antichrist_n or_o the_o pope_n creed_n or_o the_o pastor_n reign_v the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o dialogue_n after_o that_o the_o most_o renown_a james_n §_o 124_o king_n of_o great_a bâ—itaine_n have_v make_v answer_n to_o the_o pope_n two_o bull_n &_o bellarmine_n epistle_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n one_o matthew_n tortus_fw-la under_o who_o vizard_n bellarmine_n lie_v hide_v utter_v both_o elsewhere_o diverse_a article_n blasphemous_a against_o god_n and_o those_o two_o reproachful_a against_o prince_n full_a of_o insolency_n and_o cruelty_n one_o of_o the_o supreme_a dignity_n the_o other_o of_o the_o deprive_v power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o set_v they_o out_o be_v take_v forth_o of_o the_o pope_n new_a creed_n with_o all_o the_o skill_n he_o can_v this_o creed_n be_v compose_v of_o twelve_o new_a article_n of_o the_o romish-catholike_a faith_n creed_n the_o division_n of_o the_o pope_n creed_n take_v in_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o it_o it_o propound_v in_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o about_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n it_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n one_o wherein_z the_o faith_n of_o christian_n the_o other_o wherein_o their_o faithfulness_n towards_o prince_n be_v corrupt_v from_o that_o spring_n out_o the_o article_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n from_o this_o of_o treason_n and_o sedition_n by_o they_o they_o be_v make_v evil_a christian_n by_o these_o evil_a subject_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o they_o have_v more_o trouble_v the_o church_n or_o this_o the_o commonwealth_n hence_o lionel_n sharp_a a_o english_a divine_a take_v upon_o he_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o pope_n whole_a creed_n and_o to_o illustrate_v it_o in_o a_o dialogue_n for_o when_o as_o the_o most_o learned_a bishop_n of_o chichester_n have_v
justification_n and_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n before_o peter_n give_v his_o sentence_n and_o that_o not_o sit_v but_o arise_v and_o that_o very_o modest_o and_o gentle_o afterward_o james_n do_v only_o yield_v his_o opinion_n but_o pronounce_v and_o set_v down_o in_o write_v the_o decree_n itself_o which_o all_o the_o assembly_n of_o apostle_n and_o priest_n do_v follow_v it_o seem_v good_a also_o not_o to_o peter_n alone_o but_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o priest_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o send_v certain_a choice_n man_n to_o antioch_n with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o the_o synodall_n epistle_n do_v not_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o peter_n but_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n priest_n and_o brethren_n and_o if_o peter_n have_v receive_v the_o primacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n from_o christ_n the_o other_o apostle_n have_v do_v he_o great_a wrong_n that_o suffer_v not_o peter_n to_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n that_o they_o send_v peter_n as_o inferior_a into_o samaria_n that_o they_o take_v account_n of_o his_o do_v that_o they_o meet_v not_o together_o by_o his_o appointment_n that_o they_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o sit_v above_o other_o to_o propound_v the_o decree_n to_o send_v legate_n and_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o synodall_n epistle_n in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v no_o wrong_n to_o peter_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o peter_n receive_v no_o primacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n from_o christ_n but_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o inferior_a to_o the_o whole_a council_n the_o papist_n do_v grant_v a_o double_a government_n to_o peter_n §_o 201_o peter_n peter_n double_a pretend_v government_n galat._n 2._o paul_n nothing_o inferior_a to_o peter_n they_o make_v he_o lord_n of_o the_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v ill_a be_v it_o speak_v with_o reverence_n who_o make_v himself_o equal_a to_o peter_n and_o give_v out_o that_o he_o be_v inferior_a in_o nothing_o unto_o peter_n and_o which_o be_v more_o reprehend_v he_o sharp_o to_o his_o face_n as_o his_o equal_a and_o fellow-seruant_n and_o that_o public_o when_o he_o take_v he_o in_o a_o fault_n for_o the_o gospel_n say_v he_o be_v commit_v to_o i_o over_o the_o gentile_n as_o it_o be_v to_o peter_n over_o the_o jew_n for_o he_o that_o be_v powerful_a through_o peter_n in_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o same_o be_v powerful_a in_o i_o over_o the_o gentile_n and_o when_o as_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n know_v that_o grace_n be_v give_v i_o than_o they_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n to_o i_o and_o barnabas_n see_v cephas_n do_v acknowledge_v paul_n his_o fellow_n he_o have_v he_o not_o for_o a_o subject_n neither_o do_v he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o high_a top_n of_o government_n but_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n which_o be_v do_v by_o peter_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o humility_n of_o mind_n but_o for_o equality_n of_o office_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o think_v it_o be_v write_v by_o paul_n for_o pride_n of_o mind_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o if_o christ_n have_v appoint_v peter_n the_o universal_a bishop_n &_o prince_n of_o his_o church_n how_o dare_v peter_n and_o paul_n covenant_n between_o themselves_o in_o the_o 18._o year_n after_o christ_n his_o passion_n that_o peter_n shall_v exercise_v the_o apostleship_n over_o the_o jew_n and_o paul_n over_o the_o gentile_n not_o only_o but_o chief_o whereby_o paul_n by_o the_o ancient_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n but_o the_o equal_a have_v no_o government_n over_o his_o equal_a 5._o peter_n will_v be_v be_v no_o rule_n over_o the_o clergy_n 1_o pet_n 5._o neither_o can_v peter_n himself_o bear_v rule_n over_o the_o clergy_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o permit_v that_o to_o other_o which_o he_o will_v not_o take_v to_o himself_o when_o he_o call_v himself_o not_o a_o chief_a priest_n but_o a_o fellow_n priest_n much_o less_o do_v he_o use_v the_o sword_n and_o civil_a government_n and_o judge_v caesar_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o but_o admonish_v himself_o with_o all_o other_o christian_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o caesar_n as_o to_z the_o most_o excellent_a and_o to_o other_o magistrate_n as_o send_v from_o he_o neither_o do_v at_o any_o time_n exercise_v civil_a government_n he_o have_v it_o not_o therefore_o for_o that_o be_v not_o a_o power_n which_o be_v never_o bring_v into_o act_n therefore_o peter_n be_v no_o more_o over_o king_n than_o he_o be_v over_o apostle_n §_o 202_o nay_o christ_n himself_o as_o a_o man_n be_v not_o above_o the_o emperor_n emperor_n christ_n himself_o as_o man_n not_o above_o emperor_n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o do_v not_o only_o submit_v himself_o to_o tiberius_n but_o to_o pilate_n tiberius_n deputy_n in_o jury_n you_o have_v no_o power_n say_v he_o over_o i_o if_o it_o be_v not_o give_v you_o from_o above_o again_o he_o say_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n when_o he_o be_v demand_v of_o pilate_n what_o kingdom_n he_o lay_v claim_v unto_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o have_v not_o a_o temporal_a 47._o august_n in_o psal_n 47._o but_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n as_o austin_n gather_v out_o of_o those_o word_n harken_v to_o this_o o_o you_o king_n and_o envy_v not_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n after_o another_o fashion_n than_o you_o be_v who_o say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n fear_v not_o therefore_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v take_v from_o you_o you_o shall_v have_v another_o give_v unto_o you_o and_o that_o a_o heavenly_a one_o whereof_o he_o be_v king_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n be_v it_o for_o peter_n to_o have_v it_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o make_v the_o servant_n above_o his_o master_n and_o the_o ambassador_n above_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v neither_o to_o christ_n nor_o to_o peter_n do_v you_o think_v that_o not_o only_o the_o temporal_a kingdom_n but_o the_o chief_a government_n over_o all_o temporal_a kingdom_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n christ_n suppose_a vicar_n &_o peter_n counterfeit_a successor_n fie_o upon_o such_o foolish_a pride_n fie_o upon_o such_o lofty_a vanity_n which_o christ_n do_v reprehend_v in_o many_o place_n in_o the_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n bear_v rule_n over_o they_o but_o you_o not_o so_o and_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o and_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o bellarmine_n dare_v to_o write_v christ_n bellarmine_n contrary_a to_o christ_n that_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o chief_a bishop_n which_o christ_n himself_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n do_v not_o exercise_v christ_n say_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n bear_v rule_v over_o they_o but_o you_o not_o so_o bellarmine_n contrary_a but_o you_o so_o christ_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o bellarmine_n contrary_a not_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o do_v i_o send_v you_o the_o father_n send_v i_o in_o humility_n and_o ignominy_n i_o send_v you_o in_o pomp_n and_o majesty_n christ_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n bellarmine_n contrary_a yea_o it_o be_v of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o all_o this_o world_n so_o manifest_o do_v the_o cardinal_n contradict_v christ_n but_o although_o christ_n as_o man_n do_v not_o exercise_v temporal_a §_o 203_o power_n he_o may_v if_o he_o have_v so_o like_v say_v bellarmine_n here_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o christ_n can_v have_v do_v but_o what_o he_o do_v neither_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o peter_n to_o be_v ground_v upon_o that_o which_o christ_n can_v have_v do_v but_o upon_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v indeed_o christ_n can_v if_o he_o have_v please_v have_v make_v the_o world_n in_o a_o instant_n but_o he_o will_v not_o the_o scripture_n witness_v he_o will_v not_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o take_v to_o he_o six_o day_n to_o bring_v forth_o that_o work_n he_o can_v if_o he_o will_v have_v redeem_v the_o world_n with_o one_o drop_n of_o blood_n without_o death_n but_o he_o will_v not_o that_o he_o will_v not_o the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_v wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o must_v die_v for_o us._n so_o he_o can_v if_o he_o will_v as_o man_n exercise_v the_o dominion_n of_o temporal_a thing_n but_o he_o will_v not_o that_o he_o will_v not_o truth_n itself_o
not_o prefer_v himself_o before_o the_o sea_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n but_o the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n take_v they_o both_o away_o and_o do_v not_o equal_v himself_o to_o the_o roman_a but_o abolish_v the_o roman_a for_o he_o be_v the_o universal_a and_o only_a bishop_n and_o make_v the_o other_o not_o his_o fellow_n but_o his_o vicar_n for_o other_o be_v not_o byshoppe_n but_o his_o vicar_n only_a as_o he_o imagine_v gregory_n to_o have_v think_v 34._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 36._o lib._n 4._o ep_n 34._o for_o gregory_n think_v by_o that_o title_n not_o to_o take_v away_o all_o byshoppe_n but_o to_o diminish_v they_o or_o that_o other_o patriarch_n have_v their_o honour_n abrogate_a but_o derogate_a nor_o that_o all_o other_o be_v put_v down_o but_o that_o he_o be_v set_v up_o above_o all_o other_o neither_o do_v he_o go_v about_o that_o one_o thing_n that_o he_o alone_o shall_v be_v but_o be_v alone_o in_o authority_n or_o that_o other_o shall_v be_v no_o byshoppe_n at_o all_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v seem_v a_o bishop_n of_o better_a worth_n than_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v join_v they_o as_o part_n to_o himself_o not_o cut_v they_o off_o and_o shall_v be_v among_o byshoppe_n as_o lucifer_n among_o the_o angel_n who_o prefer_v himself_o before_o other_o take_v not_o other_o away_z so_o this_o universal_a bishop_n suffer_v other_o byshoppe_n to_o be_v but_o to_o be_v in_o subjection_n if_o we_o believe_v gregory_n a_o better_a interpreter_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n than_o bellarmine_n and_o this_o do_v boniface_n the_o three_o effect_n when_o boniface_n take_v nothing_o to_o he_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o phocas_n which_o john_n do_v not_o claim_v by_o the_o grant_n of_o mauritius_n that_o which_o boniface_n take_v to_o himself_o paul_n the_o 5._o retain_v and_o that_o much_o more_o he_o do_v retain_v therefore_o a_o new_a profane_a wicked_a §_o 111_o blasphemous_a name_n etc._n etc._n as_o gregory_n think_v while_o he_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n it_o be_v well_o say_v and_o true_o a_o evil_a head_n be_v a_o head_n of_o evil_n and_o every_o evil_n as_o it_o be_v more_o general_a be_v the_o worse_o and_o therefore_o a_o universal_a evil_n be_v the_o great_a evil_n from_o whence_o all_o other_o evil_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o church_n and_o commonweal_n into_o the_o church_n heresy_n into_o the_o commonweal_n treason_n while_o it_o utter_o lose_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o tread_v underfoot_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o emperor_n 39_o lib._n 4._o ep._n 39_o gregory_n foretell_v each_o of_o they_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v to_o anianus_n to_o consent_n to_o this_o wicked_a name_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o loose_v the_o faith_n and_o how_o much_o damage_n the_o faith_n have_v sustain_v it_o shall_v appear_v by_o those_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o follow_v and_o to_o mauritius_n he_o write_v 32._o epist_n 32._o that_o who_o so_o delight_v in_o that_o name_n do_v thereby_o set_v himself_o above_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o how_o much_o damage_n the_o empire_n have_v sustain_v the_o lamentable_a end_n of_o many_o emperor_n do_v declare_v regius_n our_o councillor_n shall_v tell_v you_o who_o they_o be_v gregory_n as_o i_o say_v be_v a_o true_a alas_o too_o true_a a_o prophet_n and_o our_o learned_a interpreter_n of_o gregory_n the_o bishop_n of_o chicester_n say_v well_o that_o the_o universal_a bishop_n be_v for_o the_o empire_n lucifer_n for_o the_o church_n antichrist_n §_o 212_o yet_o gregory_n himself_o they_o say_v though_o he_o like_v not_o the_o universal_a title_n he_o exercise_v the_o universal_a jurisdiction_n wherein_o they_o imagine_v gregory_n to_o be_v not_o true_o holy_a but_o profane_o politic_a like_a to_o caesar_n who_o refuse_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n as_o odious_a that_o he_o may_v more_o cunning_o exercise_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o king_n therefore_o they_o counterfeit_v a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o gregory_n thus_o indor_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o siracuse_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o siracuse_n concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n accuse_v of_o a_o foul_a fault_n in_o the_o epistle_n itself_o the_o bizancen_v primate_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v accuse_v of_o a_o certain_a fault_n 64._o gregor_n lib._n 7._o epist_n 64._o who_o the_o most_o holy_a emperor_n will_v have_v judge_v by_o we_o according_a to_o the_o cononical_a decree_n but_o the_o error_n of_o name_n bizancene_n or_o biazene_n derive_v not_o from_o byzantium_n the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n 13_o gloss_n in_o grati._n edita_fw-la à _fw-la greg_n 13_o but_o from_o bizatium_n a_o province_n of_o africa_n be_v amend_v in_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o cannon_n law_n which_o say_v that_o anselme_n and_o gratian_n be_v deceive_v in_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n gregory_n forge_v a_o epistle_n suspect_v to_o be_v forge_v because_o bizancene_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o the_o primate_n of_o africa_n which_o thing_n give_v we_o just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o the_o epistle_n be_v forge_v as_o another_o wherein_o they_o bring_v in_o gregory_n affirm_v that_o the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o apostolick-sea_n 14._o lib._n 7._o epi._n 63._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontific_n c._n 14._o as_o eusebius_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o sea_n do_v confess_v which_o place_n bellarmine_n cit_v but_o in_o gregory_n time_n none_o do_v sit_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n but_o john_n and_o siricius_n who_o do_v usurp_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n nicephorus_n a_o witness_n in_o his_o tripartite_a history_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o a_o counterfeit_a eusebius_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o roman_a prerogative_n eusebius_n a_o counterfeit_a eusebius_n and_o a_o bastardly_a epistle_n devise_v by_o some_o scribe_n who_o testify_v that_o gregory_n write_v that_o be_v dead_a which_o while_o he_o live_v he_o reprehend_v so_o earnest_o not_o only_a in_o another_o but_o in_o himself_o when_o this_o devise_n take_v no_o success_n they_o try_v another_o §_o 213_o way_n bellarmine_n baronius_n bellarmine_n that_o there_o be_v very_o many_o of_o gregory_n predecessor_n who_o do_v write_v themselves_o byshoppe_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o universal_a one_o the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o all_o one_o and_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n wherein_o they_o have_v not_o only_a costerus_n gainsay_v they_o in_o his_o euchiridion_n and_o lindane_a in_o his_o panoplie_n in_o who_o judgement_n these_o differ_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o that_o all_o ambiguity_n may_v be_v take_v away_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v one_o to_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v universal_a and_o catholic_a that_o be_v universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o will_v deny_v it_o be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o say_v tortus_fw-la be_v a_o learned_a divine_a of_o the_o school_n of_o papia_n and_o a_o divine_a of_o the_o learned_a school_n of_o papia_n nothing_o less_o for_o in_o that_o proposition_n false_a praise_n be_v give_v to_o tortus_fw-la in_o this_o true_a to_o papia_n so_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v another_o for_o in_o that_o proposition_n a_o counterfeit_a title_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o the_o true_a name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v express_v but_o catholic_a and_o universal_a be_v all_o one_o what_o then_o but_o these_o proposition_n be_v not_o all_o one_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i._o of_o the_o universal_a therefore_o the_o bishop_n be_v universal_a no_o more_o than_o these_o two_o proposition_n be_v all_o one_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v the_o catholic_a king_n therefore_o the_o universal_a king_n or_o thus_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n therefore_o he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n for_o the_o power_n over_o all_o church_n do_v no_o no_n more_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v call_v catholic_a than_o the_o power_n over_o all_o kingdom_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n that_o be_v call_v catholic_a §_o 214_o although_o this_o universal_a bishop_n challenge_v the_o chief_a government_n not_o only_o over_o spiritual_a but_o over_o temporal_a cause_n also_o so_o that_o the_o power_n over_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n the_o execution_n of_o that_o power_n be_v say_v to_o reside_v in_o emperor_n and_o king_n which_o
revelation_n naked_a name_n of_o father_n hire_a testimony_n of_o schoolman_n which_o she_o i_o must_v confess_v have_v furnish_v with_o fine_a word_n and_o well_o polish_v and_o with_o a_o curious_a composition_n of_o sentence_n attire_v the_o roman_a harlot_n with_o all_o her_o trim_n with_o the_o enticement_n whereof_o the_o unstable_a and_o unwary_a young_a age_n of_o many_o may_v be_v catch_v and_o deceive_v upon_o the_o favourer_n of_o which_o book_n who_o either_o bring_v they_o over_o to_o we_o or_o by_o read_v defend_v they_o or_o give_v they_o to_o other_o to_o be_v read_v with_o allowance_n of_o they_o i_o wish_v that_o punishment_n may_v be_v inflict_v postnati_n d._n ed._n cok._n do_v come_v place_n in_o his_o epistle_n prefix_v before_o the_o case_n of_o postnati_n which_o a_o most_o reverend_a judge_n declare_v to_o be_v prescribe_v by_o law_n the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n assoon_o as_o the_o italian_a air_n have_v blow_v upon_o they_o do_v think_v the_o northern_a people_n to_o be_v scarce_o man_n who_o write_v against_o they_o though_o they_o write_v with_o a_o better_a conscience_n and_o great_a faithfulness_n than_o themselves_o for_o they_o hold_v themselves_o to_o the_o true_a canon_n they_o trust_v whole_o to_o the_o write_v word_n they_o go_v to_o the_o original_n protestant_n the_o description_n of_o a_o protestant_n they_o have_v the_o same_o text_n and_o commentary_n but_o that_o they_o bring_v in_o the_o apostle_n break_v the_o way_n and_o the_o father_n follow_v after_o as_o witness_n of_o their_o own_o time_n as_o those_o that_o judge_v the_o apostle_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o he_o hearken_v unto_o without_o the_o father_n and_o not_o the_o father_n without_o the_o apostle_n so_o they_o do_v not_o play_v with_o reed_n in_o their_o hand_n like_o the_o adversary_n but_o strike_v through_o with_o their_o dart_n neither_o do_v they_o allege_v argument_n without_o testimony_n or_o testimony_n without_o argument_n which_o they_o do_v not_o reckon_v up_o for_o number_n but_o consider_v for_o the_o weight_n neither_o do_v they_o deceitful_o urge_v parcel_n take_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o adversary_n who_o read_v they_o report_v out_o of_o some_o magistral_a book_n or_o other_o but_o allege_v they_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o circumstance_n that_o from_o thence_o they_o may_v infer_v and_o urge_v the_o truth_n neither_o do_v they_o follow_v after_o type_n and_o allegory_n but_o search_v out_o the_o inward_a substance_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n neither_o do_v the_o use_v any_o whorish_a trim_n but_o such_o sound_n and_o sober_a ornament_n which_o become_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n fearful_a opponent_n great_a orator_n such_o as_o many_o more_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v who_o do_v not_o write_v who_o sting_n if_o any_o shall_v think_v be_v lose_v because_o they_o lie_v close_o he_o be_v much_o deceive_v by_o hear_v of_o who_o learned_a lecture_n and_o sermon_n and_o read_v their_o book_n i_o ingenuous_o confess_v i_o come_v better_o instruct_v and_o prepare_v to_o defend_v the_o cause_n that_o as_o we_o read_v the_o family_n of_o the_o scipio_n be_v bear_v to_o the_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o carthage_n so_o i_o think_v i_o may_v hope_v that_o our_o clergy_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o god_n and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o rome_n who_o therefore_o may_v i_o better_o desire_v to_o be_v the_o patron_n of_o my_o labour_n than_o that_o clergy_n that_o be_v the_o fatal_a vanquisher_n of_o rome_n i_o may_v add_v thereto_o that_o see_v myself_o in_o the_o former_a course_n of_o my_o life_n have_v be_v join_v with_o many_o notable_a man_n in_o the_o university_n either_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o study_n or_o in_o the_o court_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o preach_v or_o in_o conversation_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o friendship_n i_o think_v by_o this_o my_o dutiful_a dedication_n i_o shall_v renew_v the_o memory_n of_o our_o acquaintance_n in_o christ_n last_o of_o all_o who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o our_o writer_n when_o once_o they_o have_v stir_v up_o more_o earnest_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v touch_v antichrist_n to_o the_o quick_a with_o what_o virulent_a calumniation_n the_o profess_a enemy_n will_v traduce_v they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o they_o spare_v not_o their_o book_n who_o throat_n they_o will_v cut_v and_o detract_v from_o their_o good_a name_n who_o life_n they_o seek_v after_o who_o when_o they_o can_v do_v mischief_n to_o good_a man_n by_o themselves_o will_v attempt_v to_o effect_v it_o by_o false_a brethren_n if_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o green_a tree_n how_o much_o more_o in_o the_o wither_a and_o if_o they_o deal_v thus_o with_o the_o tale_n cedar_n how_o will_v they_o press_v down_o the_o mean_a tree_n and_o low_a shrubb_n the_o great_a be_v my_o hope_n that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o who_o write_v be_v move_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o injury_n and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o write_v be_v move_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n will_v by_o their_o authority_n maintain_v another_o that_o offer_v himself_o to_o danger_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o doctor_n and_o writer_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o be_v most_o odious_a to_o such_o as_o be_v wicked_a so_o shall_v they_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o they_o that_o be_v well_o give_v for_o these_o cause_n father_n and_o brethren_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o have_v these_o my_o small_a labour_n to_o be_v most_o humble_o and_o dutiful_o dedicate_v unto_o you_o in_o who_o religion_n i_o think_v faithfulness_n in_o who_o doctrine_n assistance_n in_o who_o love_n comfort_n and_o in_o who_o authority_n help_n do_v consist_v you_o have_v see_v as_o i_o say_v at_o the_o first_o the_o insolency_n of_o the_o papist_n your_o father_n have_v feel_v their_o cruelty_n you_o can_v neither_o ought_v you_o to_o forget_v the_o powder_n or_o rather_o the_o jesuit_n treason_n which_o threaten_v the_o kingdom_n the_o massacre_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o church_n the_o fire_n of_o queen_n marie_n who_o embers_n the_o pope_n your_o old_a friend_n o_o you_o clergy_n of_o england_n do_v hide_v and_o cover_v he_o do_v well_o remember_v your_o duty_n he_o forget_v not_o your_o love_n towards_o he_o against_o your_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n he_o fetch_v his_o draw_v from_o the_o faggot_n you_o pass_v over_o the_o fire_n cover_v over_o with_o false_a ash_n therefore_o that_o which_o minister_v occasion_n to_o many_o to_o write_v the_o same_o must_v be_v a_o occasion_n for_o all_o to_o take_v heed_n and_o that_o which_o be_v cause_n to_o i_o to_o seek_v for_o your_o patronage_n and_o help_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o stir_v up_o our_o zeal_n and_o watchfulness_n god_n preserve_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n god_n defend_v the_o clergy_n the_o most_o flourish_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o injury_n and_o treachery_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n your_o lordship_n and_o your_o worship_n most_o devote_a in_o christ_n leonel_n sharp_a the_o epistle_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n wherein_o the_o glass_n of_o christ_n and_o christianity_n be_v contain_v you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a christian_a reader_n that_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n very_o deadly_a and_o open_a against_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v secret_a against_o the_o scripture_n and_o cover_v over_o with_o a_o shadow_n of_o outward_a religion_n and_o a_o veil_n of_o devotion_n for_o although_o she_o be_v much_o move_v with_o the_o envy_n at_o our_o flourish_a church_n and_o with_o the_o injury_n of_o her_o own_o beauty_n so_o despise_v yet_o because_o she_o feel_v herself_o so_o wound_v in_o her_o head_n with_o a_o weapon_n from_o heaven_n cast_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n she_o be_v no_o less_o angry_a with_o god_n that_o give_v the_o weapon_n than_o with_o man_n that_o cast_v it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o true_o she_o will_v never_o have_v endure_v so_o many_o divine_n many_o aesop_n fable_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n a_o shipman_n hose_n a_o delphian_a sword_n black_a and_o inky_a divinity_n scripture_n man_n inky_a divine_n slander_n so_o wicked_o &_o profane_o utter_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o print_n she_o will_v never_o have_v further_v such_o devise_n in_o her_o inward_a laterane_n conclave_n which_o shall_v have_v frame_v 104._o frame_v matth_n paris_n in_o hen_n 3._o pag_n 104._o a_o new_a gospel_n 304._o gospel_n liâ—â—_n consor_n franâ—isi_fw-la pag_n 304._o a_o new_a jesus_n 3._o jesus_n the_o bull_n of_o pius_n
and_o lively_o describe_v antichrist_n that_o shall_v mystical_o give_v life_n to_o the_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o mystical_o bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n there_o they_o imagine_v such_o a_o hag_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o bewitch_a canidia_n which_o shall_v give_v motion_n to_o wooden_a picture_n life_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o speech_n to_o the_o dumb_a and_o shall_v call_v down_o for_o very_o true_a fire_n from_o heaven_n daniel_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o ten_o horn_n in_o daniel_n there_o the_o ten_o horn_n that_o be_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o breach_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o macedonian_a empire_n ten_o king_n seven_o from_o seleucus_n and_o three_o from_o lagis_n who_o succeed_v orderly_o one_o after_o another_o in_o the_o government_n of_o syria_n and_o oppress_v jury_n and_o be_v all_o dead_a before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n apocalypse_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o ten_o horn_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n they_o take_v for_o ten_o horn_n or_o those_o ten_o king_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o division_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o be_v to_o be_v dissolve_v many_o age_n after_o who_o have_v the_o government_n together_o with_o the_o beast_n neither_o do_v in_o order_n succeed_v one_o another_o in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n but_o govern_v in_o diverse_a province_n at_o the_o same_o time_n neither_o do_v destroy_v jury_n be_v destroy_v already_o but_o shall_v subvert_v and_o overthrow_v the_o roman_a empire_n john_n what_o absurdity_n follow_v by_o the_o popish_a interpretation_n of_o john_n as_o your_o man_n suppose_v but_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o popedom_n itself_o so_o that_o while_o your_o doctor_n do_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n a_o bookefull_a of_o hide_a mystery_n follow_v after_o a_o literal_a and_o a_o proper_a sense_n mark_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o a_o pleasant_a and_o comical_a antichrist_n they_o have_v imagine_v who_o s._n john_n do_v term_v a_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n they_o will_v make_v a_o horn_a beast_n indeed_o the_o two_o witness_n who_o saint_n john_n call_v two_o olive_n tree_n and_o two_o candlestick_n if_o by_o the_o letter_n they_o urge_v they_o to_o be_v two_o man_n that_o be_v enoch_n and_o elias_n who_o must_v be_v slay_v by_o antichrist_n they_o will_v imagine_v a_o very_a terrible_a antichrist_n that_o will_v kill_v olive_n tree_n and_o candlestick_n if_o the_o two_o witness_n shall_v cast_v out_o true_a fire_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n these_o fiery_a fellow_n will_v sudden_o consume_v antichrist_n if_o antichrist_n contrary_o shall_v fetch_v down_o true_a fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o give_v life_n to_o image_n as_o it_o be_v to_o so_o many_o pygmalion_n which_o if_o you_o forget_v not_o they_o will_v cause_v to_o be_v worship_v they_o will_v bring_v a_o notable_a magician_n upon_o the_o stage_n so_o those_o profane_a companion_n will_v clean_o alter_v the_o holy_a ghost_n most_o weighty_a prophecy_n into_o their_o own_o ridiculous_a comedy_n furthermore_o while_o they_o thus_o perverse_o compare_v daniel_n prophesy_v with_o johns_n apocalypse_n they_o do_v so_o confound_v not_o only_o thing_n with_o thing_n but_o age_n with_o age_n that_o unless_o they_o raise_v dead_a man_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n or_o make_v king_n reign_v before_o they_o be_v bear_v their_o interpretation_n can_v in_o no_o wise_a hang_v together_o at_o a_o word_n paul_n the_o five_o they_o must_v not_o bring_v back_o the_o sun_n fifteen_o degree_n as_o in_o the_o dial_n of_o ahaz_n but_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o degree_n that_o these_o may_v agree_v together_o bless_a john_n of_o set_a purpose_n have_v write_v antichrist_n his_o mystery_n paul_n have_v make_v a_o commentary_n time_n how_o far_o daniel_n prophecy_n reach_v for_o time_n our_o man_n while_o they_o bring_v light_n to_o johns_n hide_a mystery_n out_o of_o paul_n commentary_n your_o man_n do_v bring_v darkness_n out_o of_o daniel_n prophecy_n all_o which_o be_v it_o speak_v by_o those_o doctor_n leave_n who_o do_v think_v otherwise_o if_o you_o only_o except_o the_o comfortable_a prophecy_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n chap._n the_o 12._o i_o can_v evict_v to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o seaventie_o year_n if_o you_o reckon_v from_o that_o time_n wherein_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v by_o the_o chaldee_n to_o that_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v utterlie_o overthrow_v by_o the_o roman_n wherefore_o let_v we_o take_v the_o type_n of_o antichrist_n if_o you_o please_v out_o of_o daniel_n himself_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o saint_n johns_n prophecy_n and_o saint_n paul_n which_o your_o man_n do_v so_o much_o labour_n to_o obscure_v that_o they_o may_v utter_o pervert_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n chap._n iii_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o diverse_a signification_n of_o antichrist_n for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a question_n set_v down_o by_o becanus_n 10._o bâ—can_n in_o spec_fw-la antioch_n refor_o c._n 10._o whether_o antichrist_n proper_o so_o call_v shall_v come_v one_o â—â—an_z in_o his_o own_o person_n agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n have_v say_v before_o for_o either_o of_o they_o do_v imagine_v that_o this_o adversary_n shall_v be_v one_o singular_a person_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o antichrist_n for_o that_o article_n do_v point_n out_o always_o one_o that_o be_v singular_a he_o be_v much_o deceive_v for_o it_o do_v often_o point_n out_o one_o kind_n succession_n antichrist_n not_o one_o singular_a person_n but_o a_o succession_n as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o father_n do_v expound_v it_o and_o the_o papist_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o he_o that_o withstand_v he_o mean_v the_o emperor_n in_o general_a not_o this_o or_o that_o emperor_n and_o matthew_n the_o 16_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 18._o not_o only_o the_o article_n but_o the_o demonstrative_a pronoune_n be_v also_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o not_o only_o one_o peter_n though_o false_o be_v understand_v of_o you_o but_o a_o succession_n of_o pope_n therefore_o the_o article_n do_v either_o settle_v antichrist_n in_o a_o succession_n or_o in_o that_o place_n do_v not_o settle_v a_o succession_n in_o the_o pope_n choose_v of_o these_o two_o whether_o you_o will_n i_o perceive_v that_o becan_n and_o bellarmine_n do_v inquire_v after_o both_o first_o whether_o he_o be_v then_o what_o he_o be_v whether_o antichrist_n be_v foreshow_v in_o the_o scripture_n no_o man_n doubt_v whether_o he_o can_v be_v point_v out_o in_o the_o world_n i_o will_v so_o clear_v it_o that_o none_o shall_v doubt_v if_o first_o by_o inquiry_n we_o find_v out_o what_o he_o be_v in_o the_o question_n what_o he_o be_v as_o they_o make_v he_o one_o singular_a adversary_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o article_n so_o likewise_o by_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o grant_v he_o be_v christ_n opposite_a and_o adversary_n his_o vicar_n they_o deny_v he_o s._n john_n say_v that_o the_o beast_n that_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o by_o bellarmine_n confession_n be_v that_o antichrist_n 13._o apoc_fw-fr 13._o have_v not_o two_o lamb_n horn_n but_o two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n and_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n a_o vicar_n or_o substitute_n in_o appearance_n a_o adversary_n in_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o word_n for_o what_o can_v those_o two_o horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n signify_v other_o than_o the_o two_o office_n of_o christ_n his_o priestly_a and_o his_o kingly_a office_n which_o the_o beast_n imagine_v that_o she_o wear_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o lamb_n whence_o i_o conclude_v the_o beast_n be_v a_o counterfeit_a vicar_n of_o the_o lamb_n by_o the_o witness_n of_o john_n antichrist_n be_v that_o beast_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o bellarmine_n therefore_o antichrist_n be_v that_o counterfeit_a vicar_n of_o the_o lamb_n no_o vicar_n say_v he_o but_o a_o opposite_a and_o a_o adversary_n yea_o a_o vicar_n to_o his_o person_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o opposite_a to_o his_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o adversary_n to_o his_o doctrine_n but_o that_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o name_n will_v not_o bear_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o composition_n be_v only_o a_o note_n of_o emulation_n and_o opposition_n not_o so_o only_o but_o of_o substitution_n and_o surrogation_n also_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o only_o signify_v a_o captain_n of_o a_o contrary_a part_n but_o also_o a_o propraetor_n who_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n in_o a_o province_n that_o a_o praetor_n have_v in_o a_o
city_n sometime_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o praetor_n or_o the_o praetor_n legate_n proconsul_n adversary_n like_a to_o god_n proconsul_n you_o have_v all_o the_o signification_n in_o one_o word_n how_o much_o rather_o in_o diverse_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_v opposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d substitution_n antichrist_n do_v comprehend_v all_o these_o signification_n who_o though_o he_o be_v in_o truth_n his_o adversary_n yet_o do_v challenge_n christ_n his_o authority_n as_o his_o equal_a and_o usurp_v his_o place_n as_o his_o vicar_n the_o pope_n be_v christ_n his_o vicegerent_n do_v emulate_v his_o honour_n and_o oppose_v his_o doctrine_n therefore_o he_o be_v in_o subtlety_n his_o vicar_n in_o pride_n his_o opposite_a in_o heart_n his_o adversary_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n he_o be_v antichrist_n who_o s._n john_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v in_o his_o time_n 2._o 1_o joh_n 2._o v._n 18_o &_o 22._o cap._n 4.3_o antichrist_n have_v his_o beginning_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thess_n 2._o for_o he_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o bellarmine_n confess_v to_o who_o he_o join_v the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saint_n paul_n likewise_o say_v that_o he_o begin_v then_o to_o work_v secret_o after_o that_o which_o hinder_v be_v take_v away_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o time_n and_o shall_v sit_v and_o domineer_v so_o long_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n till_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v decay_v and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o be_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n mouth_n that_o be_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o at_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v be_v utter_o overthrow_v not_o therefore_o one_o singular_a enemy_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o becan_n feign_v unless_o happy_o he_o think_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n in_o number_n can_v possible_o live_v from_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n thus_o i_o therefore_o argue_v brief_o out_o of_o the_o premise_n if_o that_o antichrist_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o to_o be_v reveal_v to_o domineer_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o be_v destroy_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n certain_o he_o can_v be_v one_o singular_a person_n unless_o peradventure_o they_o dream_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v suruive_v methusalah_n many_o hundred_o year_n but_o the_o antecedent_n or_o former_a part_n be_v true_a as_o s._n john_n and_o s._n paul_n do_v manifest_o prove_v therefore_o the_o consequent_a that_o he_o can_v be_v one_o and_o a_o singular_a person_n be_v likewise_o true_a chap._n iu._n the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o antichrist_n wherein_o it_o be_v far_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o succession_n for_o whereas_o antichrist_n so_o call_v in_o a_o common_a sense_n by_o john_n in_o his_o epistle_n they_o say_v do_v come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o antichrist_n so_o proper_o call_v in_o the_o apocalyps_n be_v not_o come_v as_o yet_o first_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o who_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v antichrist_n so_o proper_o call_v of_o john_n in_o his_o epistle_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o article_n second_o although_o he_o there_o make_v mention_n of_o antichrist_n so_o common_o call_v small_a and_o little_a one_o who_o consider_v by_o themselves_o i_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o that_o great_a antichrist_n yet_o i_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v true_o to_o be_v term_v part_n of_o that_o great_a beast_n as_o paul_n in_o his_o commentary_n of_o this_o mystery_n have_v so_o plain_o expound_v for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o who_o then_o begin_v to_o work_v secret_o shall_v continue_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o beast_n of_o three_o year_n continuance_n soon_o up_o &_o soon_o down_o but_o as_o small_a river_n while_o they_o keep_v within_o their_o own_o bank_n have_v their_o own_o name_n river_n a_o similitude_n between_o antichrist_n and_o a_o great_a river_n but_o when_o they_o flow_v into_o the_o thames_n or_o into_o seine_n do_v loose_v their_o own_o name_n and_o make_v the_o stream_n the_o great_a so_o be_v it_o with_o these_o small_a and_o common_a antichrist_n they_o fall_v into_o their_o own_o heresy_n be_v consider_v apart_o but_o when_o they_o fall_v out_o of_o their_o own_o channel_n as_o it_o be_v into_o that_o great_a gulf_n antichrist_n 22._o 1_o joh_n 4.3_o &_o 2.18_o &_o 22._o they_o lay_v aside_o their_o own_o name_n and_o make_v up_o that_o grand_a antichrist_n and_o therefore_o john_n in_o his_o epistle_n say_v that_o that_o antichrist_n then_o be_v and_o after_o shall_v be_v how_o may_v that_o be_v will_v you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v then_o in_o secret_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o open_a sight_n that_o he_o be_v then_o a_o infant_n but_o shall_v after_o be_v a_o man_n these_o be_v the_o heresy_n this_o be_v that_o apostasy_n whereof_o s._n john_n and_o s._n paul_n speak_v a_o disposition_n as_o bellarmine_n confess_v tend_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n he_o say_v well_o to_o the_o kingdom_n not_o to_o his_o beginning_n for_o than_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n not_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o he_o that_o then_o be_v as_o john_n say_v but_o to_o the_o reveal_n of_o he_o who_o then_o lay_v hide_v as_o paul_n say_v the_o apostasy_n therefore_o begin_v in_o those_o heresy_n wherein_o antichrist_n do_v lurk_v which_o paul_n do_v teach_v shall_v last_v not_o only_o to_o a_o appearance_n and_o a_o kingdom_n but_o to_o the_o diminish_n and_o overthrow_n of_o antichrist_n and_o this_o apostasy_n can_v not_o be_v of_o three_o year_n and_o one_o man_n only_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v convince_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o one_o singular_a man_n but_o a_o succession_n of_o man_n moreover_o the_o two_o beast_n describe_v by_o s._n john_n in_o the_o apocalyps_n the_o sea-beast_n and_o the_o land-beast_n by_o the_o sea-beast_n you_o mean_v the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o the_o land-beast_n the_o state_n of_o antichrist_n 3_o bellar._n de_fw-fr rom_n pont._n cap._n 10._o &_o cap._n 15._o lib._n 3_o but_o the_o sea-beast_n do_v not_o signify_v this_o or_o that_o emperor_n but_o a_o succession_n of_o emperor_n therefore_o the_o land-beast_n do_v not_o signify_v this_o or_o that_o bishop_n only_o but_o a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n whereof_o many_o be_v great_a beast_n indeed_o as_o likewise_o neither_o the_o four_o beast_n in_o daniel_n whereof_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o apocalyps_n be_v compound_v do_v not_o note_v singular_a king_n but_o kingdom_n here_o bellarmine_n dispute_v against_o we_o topical_o or_o rather_o typical_o such_o as_o the_o figure_n be_v such_o be_v the_o thing_n figure_v antiochus_n the_o figure_n of_o antichrist_n be_v one_o singular_a man_n therefore_o antichrist_n the_o thing_n figure_v be_v one_o singular_a man_n if_o the_o proposition_n be_v general_a it_o be_v very_o false_a for_o the_o proportion_n between_o the_o figure_n and_o the_o thing_n figure_v do_v not_o hold_v in_o all_o but_o in_o those_o only_o wherein_o they_o be_v compare_v many_o be_v often_o the_o type_n of_o one_o as_o many_o high_a priest_n of_o one_o christ_n and_o one_o be_v the_o type_n of_o one_o as_o melchisedech_n of_o christ_n who_o you_o notwithstanding_o do_v make_v to_o be_v the_o type_n of_o many_o priest_n it_o hold_v not_o therefore_o that_o because_o antiochus_n the_o type_n be_v one_o man_n that_o therefore_o antichrist_n must_v be_v but_o one_o man_n the_o comparison_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n but_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o proposition_n be_v take_v general_o it_o be_v very_o false_a and_o if_o particular_o than_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a fallacy_n but_o if_o it_o please_v he_o to_o argue_v from_o a_o type_n i_o will_v requite_v he_o with_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o a_o type_n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o first_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v a_o beast_n of_o many_o head_n the_o second_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o state_n of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o s._n john_n therefore_o the_o state_n of_o antichrist_n be_v a_o beast_n of_o many_o head_n but_o so_o many_o head_n so_o many_o person_n as_o therefore_o the_o state_n of_o antichrist_n may_v resemble_v the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n it_o do_v consist_v not_o in_o one_o person_n only_o but_o in_o a_o succession_n of_o
church_n at_o the_o last_o he_o call_v luther_n that_o fall_a star_n luther_n that_o fall_v star_n not_o luther_n and_o the_o lutheran_n heretic_n and_o the_o protestant_n locust_n who_o army_n he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n when_o he_o fall_v of_o that_o anon_o now_o i_o demand_v how_o a_o abject_a silly_a friar_n as_o they_o call_v he_o out_o of_o his_o cloister_n that_o examine_v all_o thing_n by_o scripture_n can_v be_v that_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n not_o that_o great_a lucifer_n much_o less_o that_o little_a luther_n can_v be_v call_v the_o fall_a star_n but_o some_o great_a bishop_n as_o lofty_a as_o the_o star_n lucifer_n mate_n who_o a_o good_a while_n since_o have_v forsake_v heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o holy_a life_n and_o have_v betake_v himself_o to_o earthly_a business_n and_o wicked_a manner_n that_o be_v have_v fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n for_o then_o be_v bishop_n say_v to_o stand_v in_o heaven_n mean_v what_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o star_n mean_v when_o they_o perform_v their_o duty_n and_o then_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n when_o forsake_v holy_a life_n and_o doctrine_n they_o seek_v after_o worldly_a matter_n but_o this_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o pope_n only_o for_o many_o other_o star_n have_v be_v pull_v down_o by_o the_o dragon_n tail_n be_v fall_v to_o the_o earth_n it_o the_o pope_n key_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o true_a but_o none_o beside_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o that_o power_n as_o holy_a john_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v give_v to_o this_o fall_a star_n this_o great_a bishop_n while_o he_o shine_v as_o a_o star_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o use_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n commit_v to_o he_o as_o he_o ought_v but_o after_o he_o fall_v from_o heaven_n he_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n therefore_o antichrist_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v the_o key_n keeper_n of_o hell_n 4.1.3_o apoc._n 9.1_o 1._o tim._n 4.1.3_o whereof_o bless_v paul_n give_v a_o double_a reason_n one_o that_o by_o that_o his_o key_n he_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n in_o forbid_a meat_n and_o marriage_n another_o that_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n that_o be_v above_o king_n and_o emperor_n he_o do_v shut_v they_o out_o of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o thereby_o have_v bring_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n into_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v not_o this_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o assoon_o as_o he_o leave_v of_o to_o be_v a_o star_n by_o his_o fall_n begin_v afterward_o to_o be_v a_o foolish_a fire_n satuus_fw-la ignis_fw-la satuus_fw-la who_o key_n be_v now_o no_o long_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n but_o of_o hell_n for_o his_o hatred_n to_o that_o doctrine_n and_o government_n that_o proceed_v from_o god_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a brand_n of_o antichrist_n of_o the_o key_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o in_o the_o creed_n chap._n vi_o wherein_o antichrist_n be_v prove_v a_o apostata_fw-la and_o universal_a bishop_n who_o saint_n john_n term_v a_o fall_a star_n saint_n paul_n term_v a_o apostata_fw-la from_o the_o faith_n and_o make_v he_o a_o captain_n not_o of_o a_o particular_a but_o a_o universal_a apostasy_n who_o he_o so_o set_v down_o with_o his_o proper_a mark_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v point_v his_o finger_n at_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o every_o way_n they_o do_v agree_v she_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o meat_n not_o in_o open_a blasphemy_n as_o some_o old_a heretic_n do_v but_o in_o hide_a hypocrisy_n as_o the_o forename_a apostate_n as_o the_o apostle_n note_v whence_o i_o infer_v thus_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o general_a apostasy_n be_v antichrist_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o general_a apostasy_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n therefore_o antichrist_n be_v not_o a_o jew_n or_o head_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v depart_v from_o christ_n before_o they_o come_v to_o he_o but_o a_o apostatical_a christian_a 32.34.38_o lib._n 4._o epist_n 32.34.38_o and_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o gregory_n the_o great_a a_o bishop_n beleigerd_v with_o a_o army_n of_o priest_n not_o a_o bishop_n only_o but_o a_o universal_a bishop_n not_o that_o he_o alone_o for_o that_o cause_n do_v depose_v all_o other_o bishop_n but_o that_o he_o advance_v himself_o before_o all_o other_o whence_o again_o i_o argue_v thus_o a_o apostatical_a christian_a a_o universal_a bishop_n be_v antichrist_n the_o pope_n be_v a_o apostatical_a christian_a and_o a_o universal_a bishop_n the_o pope_n therefore_o be_v antichrist_n and_o that_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n pope_n gregory_n call_v wicked_a profane_a sacrilegious_a whereunto_o to_o consent_v be_v nothing_o else_o say_v he_o but_o to_o lose_v the_o faith_n as_o he_o write_v to_o anianus_n and_o thereby_o to_o advance_v himself_o in_o honour_n above_o the_o empire_n as_o he_o write_v to_o mauritius_n which_o whosoever_o do_v as_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v already_o and_o ciricius_fw-la do_v afterward_o he_o do_v pronounce_v he_o confident_o to_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o lucifer_n and_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n bishop_n the_o pope_n first_o universal_a bishop_n pope_n gregory_n be_v a_o true_a prophet_n alas_o too_o too_o true_a a_o prophet_n for_o within_o five_o year_n after_o that_o king_n of_o pride_n who_o he_o foretell_v to_o be_v so_o near_o at_o hand_n with_o his_o army_n of_o priest_n do_v usurp_v that_o chair_n from_o whence_o gregory_n do_v deliver_v that_o oracle_n and_o have_v hold_v it_o now_o above_o 1000_o year_n be_v first_o call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n prince_n then_o universal_a prince_n because_o he_o have_v the_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o bishop_n as_o first_o boniface_n that_o fall_a star_n after_o that_o universal_a prince_n create_v out_o of_o himself_o because_o he_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o king_n and_o emperor_n as_o gregory_n the_o seven_o so_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n prophetical_o conclude_v to_o be_v for_o his_o treason_n lucifer_n antichrist_n last_o lucifer_n and_o antichrist_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o faith_n antichrist_n but_o the_o bishop_n as_o themselves_o affirm_v can_v err_v in_o his_o definitive_a sentence_n for_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n assistant_n and_o tie_v to_o the_o chair_n the_o bishop_n therefore_o be_v antichrist_n for_o that_o i_o may_v cast_v up_o all_o into_o a_o short_a sum_n antichrist_n be_v a_o fall_a star_n a_o degenerate_v shepherd_n a_o domineer_a bishop_n chap._n vii_o antichrist_n within_o the_o church_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n and_o how_o he_o lift_v up_o himself_o against_o god_n do_v you_o not_o behold_v yourself_o in_o this_o looking-glass_n paul_n the_o five_o suffer_v not_o yourself_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o those_o man_n who_o imagine_v antichrist_n to_o be_v a_o outward_a adversary_n who_o the_o apostle_n do_v make_v a_o homebred_a stubborn_a traitor_n for_o as_o he_o do_v abuse_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n against_o a_o king_n so_o he_o do_v oppugn_v christ_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o therefore_o paul_n do_v place_n within_o the_o church_n not_o without_o it_o and_o sit_v not_o in_o a_o bodily_a gesture_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a government_n beside_o that_o 2._o theod._n in_o 2._o thess_n 2._o the_o throne_n of_o king_n be_v call_v the_o seat_n of_o bishop_n and_o he_o sit_v not_o in_o a_o material_a temple_n for_o temple_n be_v not_o any_o where_o so_o take_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o bellarmine_n confess_v therefore_o in_o the_o spiritual_a church_n for_o the_o which_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v always_o take_v as_o the_o father_n expound_v it_o jerusalem_n chrysostomus_n oecumenius_n hieronimus_fw-la ad_fw-la algasium_fw-la quae_fw-la 11._o who_o all_o affirm_v he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n not_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n antichrist_n he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n not_o in_o the_o temple_n which_o he_o shall_v re-edify_a in_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v imagine_v for_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n again_o he_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v against_o the_o temple_n as_o augustine_n do_v well_o translate_v it_o out_o of_o greek_a as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o church_n wherein_o the_o wretched_a man_n bear_v rule_n do_v not_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n much_o less_o god_n alone_o as_o bellarmine_n dream_v antichrist_n be_v not_o such_o a_o fool_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o god_n for_o he_o sit_v as_o god_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o be_v god_n
upon_o the_o stage_n with_o his_o head_n cover_v for_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o grief_n so_o these_o good_a fellow_n bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n their_o pleasant_a antichrist_n hoodwink_v for_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o joy_n that_o the_o world_n may_v not_o see_v how_o he_o fleere_v at_o they_o locust_n the_o number_n of_o the_o locust_n 5._o the_o multitude_n and_o number_n of_o locust_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o number_n and_o power_n of_o the_o monk_n old_a and_o new_a chief_o the_o jesuite_n who_o swarm_n do_v add_v great_a force_n to_o do_v mischief_n 6._o power_n be_v give_v to_o these_o scorpion_n over_o the_o earth_n and_o charge_v give_v they_o that_o they_o hurt_v not_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o earth_n 4._o apoc_fw-fr 9_o v._n 4._o nor_o any_o green_a herb_n nor_o any_o tree_n but_o man_n only_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o s._n john_n these_o locust_n than_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n yet_o such_o as_o abuse_v their_o reason_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o man_n for_o they_o do_v not_o trample_v upon_o herb_n and_o tree_n but_o do_v annoy_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o they_o strike_v with_o their_o sting_n infect_v with_o their_o poison_n and_o kill_v with_o a_o linger_a death_n jesuite_n the_o practice_n of_o jesuite_n these_o jesuite_n who_o these_o locust_n and_o scorpion_n do_v lively_o represent_v do_v choke_v up_o with_o their_o poison_n and_o extinguish_v the_o fidelity_n of_o subject_n towards_o their_o prince_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n towards_o god_n the_o fidelity_n of_o subject_n when_o they_o teach_v they_o be_v release_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n give_v to_o their_o prince_n who_o the_o pope_n do_v denounce_v excommunicate_v prince_n the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n over_o prince_n who_o can_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o deprive_v of_o his_o government_n king_n catholic_a in_o the_o faith_n but_o wicked_a as_o goat_n heretical_a king_n as_o wolf_n as_o bellarmine_n write_v neither_o only_a open_a but_o secret_a heretic_n as_o symanchaâ—_n nor_o those_o only_o but_o their_o son_n and_o follower_n be_v utter_o to_o be_v root_v out_o as_o creswell_n agree_v with_o symancha_n by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o as_o saunders_n either_o by_o open_a force_n 33._o 2_o king_n 33._o as_o jesabel_n by_o jehu_n or_o by_o craft_n as_o holophernes_n by_o judith_n as_o rainoldus_n &_o bourchier_n write_v prince_n the_o cruel_a practice_n of_o papist_n against_o prince_n or_o by_o knife_n &_o dagger_n whereby_o henry_n the_o 3._o &_o henry_n the_o 4_o be_v most_o base_o murder_v either_o of_o they_o be_v a_o catholic_a as_o they_o term_v they_o only_o because_o they_o favour_v hertike_n &_o that_o before_o sentence_n be_v denounce_v against_o they_o or_o else_o by_o a_o dag_n &_o poison_n jesuite_n the_o gunpowder_n treason_n from_o jesuite_n by_o which_o mean_v queen_n elizabeth_n be_v often_o assault_v as_o walpoole_n and_o comensus_n persuade_v or_o else_o with_o gunpowder_n wherewith_o king_n james_n with_o all_o the_o king_n progeny_n and_o nobility_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o britain_n shall_v have_v be_v utter_o overthrow_v by_o certain_a wicked_a english_a conspirator_n as_o garnet_n the_o provincial_a of_o the_o jesuite_n in_o england_n think_v meet_v whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o cheargy-popery_n whereof_o jesuitisme_n be_v the_o brain_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o catechism_n of_o treason_n must_v we_o not_o here_o needs_o acknowledge_v the_o poison_n of_o locust_n and_o scorpion_n whereby_o the_o allegiance_n of_o subject_n towards_o their_o prince_n be_v shake_v off_o let_v we_o look_v after_o another_o kind_n of_o poison_n if_o you_o please_v christian_n the_o papist_n poison_n the_o faith_n of_o christian_n whereby_o the_o soul_n of_o simple_a people_n be_v infect_v to_o choke_v up_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n which_o they_o teach_v must_v be_v secret_a and_o implicit_a that_o the_o lay-people_n must_v believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v when_o as_o they_o know_v not_o neither_o what_o themselves_o or_o the_o church_n believe_v as_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o place_v in_o the_o understanding_n but_o in_o â—he_n assent_v i._o the_o collier_n faith_n or_o that_o circular_a faith_n which_o staphilus_n so_o much_o commend_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o first_o of_o job_n ver_fw-la 4._o while_o the_o ox_n be_v at_o plough_n the_o ass_n feed_v near_o they_o many_o 25._o mast_n send_v lib._n 3_o distinct_a 25._o say_v he_o believe_v such_o thing_n they_o know_v not_o and_o they_o have_v their_o faith_n cover_v as_o in_o a_o mystery_n he_o like_v the_o great_a an_o doctor_n to_o ox_n interpretation_n lombard_n foolish_a interpretation_n the_o less_o and_o the_o simple_a to_o ass_n who_o in_o their_o humility_n adhere_v to_o the_o great_a believe_v in_o a_o mystery_n a_o assheaded_n interpretation_n by_o the_o master_n leave_n 8._o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o laike-popery_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a foolery_n hurt_v verse_n 4._o who_o the_o locust_n do_v hurt_v 9_o neither_o do_v these_o locust_n and_o scorpion_n hurt_v all_o man_n but_o those_o only_o which_o have_v not_o god_n mark_v in_o their_o forehead_n their_o mind_n they_o go_v about_o to_o intoxicate_a with_o their_o poison_n as_o s._n john_n say_v that_o the_o great_a heap_n of_o unbeliever_n be_v only_o the_o prey_n of_o the_o locust_n man_n verse_n 5._o locust_n kill_v not_o but_o afflict_v man_n 10._o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o locust_n and_o scorpion_n not_o to_o kill_v man_n but_o to_o afflict_v they_o for_o five_o month_n but_o how_o can_v that_o be_v true_a say_v some_o when_o as_o the_o jesuite_n be_v notable_a cutthroat_n i_o answer_v that_o s._n john_n in_o this_o verse_n speak_v of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o soul_n which_o these_o destroy_a locust_n do_v chief_o devour_v wherein_o they_o do_v not_o kill_v man_n at_o a_o blow_n but_o by_o afflict_v they_o by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o they_o which_o be_v sting_v of_o scorpion_n consume_v away_o by_o linger_a grief_n this_o be_v s._n johns_n sense_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o scorpion_n do_v not_o kill_v man_n but_o torment_v they_o for_o when_o these_o antichristian_a scorpion_n do_v infuse_v and_o convey_v the_o poison_n into_o man_n what_o gnaw_v and_o pritch_n do_v they_o leave_v behind_o they_o how_o do_v they_o vex_v man_n conscience_n how_o do_v they_o inward_o bite_v and_o sting_v man_n feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v miserable_a sinner_n and_o after_o death_n stand_v in_o horror_n of_o judgement_n they_o hear_v little_a of_o the_o true_a fire_n of_o hell_n much_o of_o the_o false_a fire_n of_o purgatory_n from_o the_o monk_n they_o feel_v the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n they_o feel_v not_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o remedy_n they_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n they_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o monk_n preach_v historical_o of_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o force_n and_o power_n whereof_o do_v consist_v in_o special_a application_n not_o one_o word_n salvation_n the_o papist_n enemy_n to_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n yea_o rather_o there_o doctor_n cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v presumption_n and_o arrogancy_n if_o the_o wound_a conscience_n of_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n be_v certain_o persuade_v by_o faith_n that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v his_o saviour_n or_o that_o he_o may_v confident_o trust_v he_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n unless_o a_o angel_n do_v special_o reveal_v it_o unto_o he_o as_o though_o to_o a_o faithful_a man_n spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o god_n of_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o give_v a_o more_o inward_a more_o certain_a and_o a_o more_o excellent_a testimony_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o fellow-heire_n with_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o faithful_a man_n feel_v that_o he_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v that_o testimony_n and_o do_v join_v the_o grace_n of_o that_o government_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o that_o comfort_n neither_o of_o this_o do_v those_o locust_n feel_v or_o teach_v who_o while_o they_o deprive_v their_o auditor_n of_o the_o holy_a confidence_n in_o god_n mercy_n conscience_n the_o manner_n how_o papist_n torment_v man_n conscience_n nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o sun-like_a but_o a_o servile_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o not_o with_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o enjoy_v peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o affliction_n and_o send_v sinner_n tremble_v for_o fear_n to_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n as_o popish_a indulgence_n and_o humane_a satisfaction_n and_o
such_o trifle_a toy_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o crafty_a teacher_n and_o the_o unhappy_a hearer_n be_v utter_o void_a of_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o they_o can_v do_v for_o all_o that_o inward_o feel_v inward_o i_o say_v feel_v the_o horror_n of_o god_n divine_a judgement_n and_o the_o most_o grievous_a torment_n of_o the_o afflict_a conscience_n and_o this_o fall_v out_o after_o those_o scorpion_n have_v strike_v they_o with_o their_o sting_n whereupon_o their_o grief_n be_v like_o the_o grief_n of_o a_o scorpion_n when_o it_o have_v sting_v a_o man_n for_o as_o when_o a_o scorpion_n sting_v a_o man_n with_o the_o sting_n of_o his_o tail_n the_o wound_n be_v not_o present_o feel_v but_o the_o deadly_a poison_n do_v afterward_o spread_v itself_o abroad_o so_o those_o that_o be_v hurt_v by_o these_o loyolane_fw-mi scorpion_n do_v not_o present_o feel_v the_o hurt_n but_o do_v by_o little_a and_o little_o perish_v without_o sense_n assoon_o as_o they_o suck_v in_o the_o venom_n of_o their_o poisonful_a doctrine_n so_o these_o locust_n do_v hurt_v man_n with_o their_o number_n venom_n and_o sting_n chap._n xiii_o other_o property_n of_o locust_n 11._o these_o be_v strange_a locust_n that_o be_v resemble_v to_o horse_n prepare_v for_o battle_n what_o comparison_n can_v there_o be_v between_o a_o base_a locust_n and_o a_o warlike_a horse_n thus_o notwithstanding_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o vild_a locust_n be_v express_v 12._o the_o locust_n do_v likewise_o wear_v crown_n upon_o their_o head_n here_o he_o set_v down_o the_o cunning_a and_o the_o craft_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o the_o head_n of_o those_o locust_n be_v say_v to_o be_v crown_v when_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o sea-beast_n afterward_o be_v say_v to_o be_v crown_v why_o so_o because_o the_o priest_n have_v more_o prevail_v with_o their_o subtlety_n and_o craft_n than_o the_o ethnic_n emperor_n with_o their_o power_n and_o force_n 13._o but_o the_o crown_v the_o locust_n wear_v be_v not_o of_o gold_n but_o like_a to_o gold_n here_o he_o set_v out_o their_o pride_n true_a and_o golden_a crown_n be_v fit_a for_o king_n false_a and_o couterfet_a for_o priest_n and_o therefore_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v golden_a but_o as_o it_o be_v golden_a whereat_o as_o if_o they_o be_v true_a and_o their_o own_o they_o wax_v very_o proud_a for_o by_o the_o sufferance_n of_o prince_n they_o be_v grow_v to_o that_o power_n that_o they_o have_v often_o cast_v off_o their_o golden_a crown_n 14._o the_o face_n of_o the_o locust_n be_v as_o the_o face_n of_o man_n wherewith_o they_o deceive_v man_n 15._o they_o have_v woman_n lock_n which_o signify_v the_o diverse_a enticement_n and_o deceit_n of_o false_a doctrine_n where_o again_o their_o cunning_n be_v describe_v 16._o tooth_n as_o it_o be_v of_o lion_n wherewith_o like_o their_o master_n that_o roar_a lion_n they_o rend_v asunder_o &_o tear_v in_o piece_n those_o with_o their_o jaw_n who_o they_o catch_v with_o their_o guile_n here_o you_o have_v their_o fierceness_n and_o their_o cruelty_n 17._o they_o have_v habergion_n like_o habergion_n of_o iron_n these_o noble_a locust_n very_o warlike_a with_o crown_n upon_o their_o head_n man_n face_n woman_n hair_n lion_n tooth_n arm_v at_o all_o point_n be_v elegant_o and_o lively_o describe_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o will_v happy_o object_v that_o all_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o minister_n but_o of_o the_o turk_n i_o answer_v that_o can_v be_v for_o whereas_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o 4._o trumpet_z 1._o cap._n 9_o v._n 1._o the_o angel_n have_v foreshow_v the_o arch_a heretic_n the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o 5._o trumpet_z the_o angel_n bring_v in_o the_o king_n of_o the_o arch-heretike_n before_o which_o the_o angel_n begin_v with_o that_o dreadful_a proem_n in_o the_o 8._o chap_n about_o the_o end_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n woe_n wo_n wo_n upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o first_o woe_n signify_v the_o dark_a kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n by_o the_o second_o woe_n the_o violent_a tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n which_o can_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o because_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 12._o vers_fw-la one_o woe_n be_v past_a and_o behold_v two_o woe_n follow_v after_o this_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o same_o but_o a_o other_o wo._n by_o the_o three_o woe_n the_o terrible_a appearance_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o bellarmine_n say_v but_o prove_v it_o not_o other_o bellarmine_n lewd_a deal_n with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n bellarmine_n christana_n vic_a pacenius_n becanus_n personius_n cidonius_fw-la garnettus_fw-la gerardus_n grenwellus_n creswellus_n reynaldus_n and_o infinite_a other_o that_o luther_n be_v that_o fall_a star_n and_o that_o lutheran_n and_o protestant_n be_v those_o locust_n have_v forget_v that_o paul_n the_o five_o that_o prince_n be_v the_o captain_n general_n of_o those_o warlike_a locust_n who_o after_o he_o have_v compare_v the_o most_o renown_a king_n james_n to_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la do_v secret_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v denounce_v excommunicate_a and_o may_v be_v slay_v by_o his_o subject_n in_o bataile_n but_o not_o by_o cutthroate_n bloody_a cardinal_n fit_o paint_v out_o by_o a_o pasquil_n a_o lion_n in_o the_o cave_n with_o this_o motto_n well_o applly_v open_v the_o cave_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v his_o disposition_n this_o jest_n be_v too_o bitter_a will_v some_o say_v to_o bestow_v upon_o that_o great_a learned_a cardinal_n be_v it_o so_o he_o that_o allow_v the_o murder_n of_o a_o king_n in_o fight_v do_v not_o he_o deserve_v a_o sharp_a reproof_n in_o writing_n he_o do_v not_o deal_v with_o our_o most_o worthy_a james_n as_o a_o king_n and_o we_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o a_o cardinal_n he_o be_v learn_v heretofore_o now_o he_o be_v malicious_a heretofore_o he_o be_v a_o chief_a man_n in_o disputation_n now_o in_o rebellion_n heretofore_o a_o close_a enemy_n now_o a_o open_a heretofore_o the_o scorpion_n venom_n be_v not_o want_v in_o he_o but_o lurk_v in_o he_o cardinal_n comensis_n set_v on_o parry_n that_o cutthroat_n to_o murder_v queen_n elizabeth_z with_o his_o dagger_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n nothing_o the_o honest_a but_o the_o cunning_a deni_v that_o the_o king_n may_v be_v dispatch_v by_o a_o murderer_n but_o by_o a_o soldier_n he_o deni_v not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o case_n of_o murder_n whether_o one_o kill_v a_o king_n in_o a_o camp_n or_o under_o a_o canopy_n by_o open_a war_n or_o secret_a treachery_n that_o may_v be_v right_o speak_v of_o bellarmine_n that_o cicero_n speak_v of_o a_o great_a lawyer_n he_o must_v kill_v a_o king_n that_o will_v use_v his_o help_n therefore_o that_o may_v be_v well_o say_v to_o this_o slippery_a sophister_n this_o arm_a and_o bloody_a locust_n which_o marshal_n say_v to_o a_o certain_a cobbler_n good_a tortus_fw-la be_v not_o angry_a with_o my_o jest_n i_o tax_v thy_o craft_n i_o mean_v thy_o life_n none_o ill_a endure_v it_o man_n from_o mirth_n i_o will_v not_o rest_v when_o thou_o do_v think_v that_o other_o thou_o may_v kill_v king_n the_o cruel_a deal_n of_o the_o papist_n with_o hen_n 4._o the_o french_a king_n how_o ready_a a_o scholar_n mariana_n this_o man_n auditor_n find_v of_o raviliake_a the_o death_n of_o that_o illustrious_a french_a king_n henry_n the_o 4._o never_o sufficient_o to_o be_v lament_v never_o of_o king_n sufficient_o to_o be_v revenge_v do_v too_o too_o well_o declare_v the_o first_o of_o his_o scholar_n strike_v out_o his_o tooth_n the_o second_o take_v away_o his_o life_n themselves_o bury_v his_o heart_n a_o magnanimous_a and_o valiant_a king_n murder_v of_o a_o base_a rascally_a parricide_n like_v to_o caesar_n in_o his_o life_n like_v in_o his_o death_n for_o so_o he_o be_v bemonde_n of_o a_o christian_a poet._n compare_v caesar_n and_o heâ—_n 4._o compare_v caesar_n in_o valour_n i_o be_v like_a to_o thou_o in_o kind_n of_o death_n we_o likewise_o do_v agree_v the_o knife_n before_o thou_o take_v away_o thy_o breath_n the_o knife_n behind_o i_o bring_v i_o to_o my_o death_n thou_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o senator_n do_v fall_v i_o by_o a_o base_a and_o savage_a cannibal_n but_o this_o rogue_n you_o will_v say_v be_v not_o marian_n scholar_n no_o more_o than_o catsby_n percy_n write_v and_o faux_n be_v scholar_n to_o garnet_n parson_n gerard_n and_o grenwell_n 18._o but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o saint_n john_n 16._o verse_n 16._o who_o give_v the_o locust_n sting_n in_o their_o tail_n and_o a_o short_a time_n to_o hurt_v 19_o who_o king_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n he_o bring_v in_o
purgatory_n be_v grow_v very_o gainful_a and_o the_o bargain_n about_o sin_n very_o profitable_a then_o can_v the_o image_n walk_v a_o foot_n then_o can_v the_o bell_n strike_v alone_o without_o help_n then_o can_v the_o angel_n like_o quorister_n chant_v it_o out_o in_o canterbury_n minster_n and_o play_v upon_o dunstan_n harp_n then_o can_v the_o apostle_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o help_v basill_n to_o say_v mass_n these_o lie_a miracle_n be_v feign_a by_o cheat_a knave_n to_o confirm_v strange_a lie_n and_o to_o cozen_v simple_a people_n of_o their_o coin_n for_o how_o often_o have_v a_o spirit_n be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o magistracy_n and_o a_o angel_n strip_v and_o our_o lady_n send_v to_o her_o cell_n be_v all_o of_o they_o notable_o whip_v soul_n so_o whip_v with_o rodd_n that_o they_o have_v rather_o be_v in_o purgatory_n so_o they_o cover_v all_o their_o trick_n and_o conveyance_n their_o kind_n of_o deceit_n and_o their_o manner_n of_o work_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n of_o these_o miracle_n paul_n speak_v which_o be_v mere_o false_a have_v a_o show_n of_o miracle_n but_o not_o the_o power_n be_v the_o devise_n of_o cog_a companion_n there_o be_v other_o miracle_n of_o deceivable_a spirit_n which_o be_v wrought_v partly_o by_o the_o force_n of_o natural_a cause_n partly_o by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n so_o that_o that_o synagogue_n seem_v to_o be_v another_o canidia_n antichrist_n do_v make_v fire_n to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o view_n of_o man_n say_v s._n john_n that_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n as_o they_o imagine_v whether_o that_o be_v take_v mystical_o or_o literal_o let_v we_o in_o a_o word_n consider_v fire_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n descend_v mystical_o either_o when_o god_n do_v approve_v the_o religion_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o servant_n scripture_n how_o fire_n descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o of_o abel_n and_o elias_n or_o when_o god_n do_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a fashion_n send_v down_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o their_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o fiery_a tongue_n or_o when_o god_n do_v cast_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n move_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o of_o elias_n to_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n fire_n three_o sort_n of_o fire_n 1._o be_v the_o fire_n of_o sacrifice_n 2._o the_o fire_n of_o grace_n 3._o the_o fire_n of_o revenge_n in_o all_o these_o antichrist_n be_v god_n ape_n for_o he_o have_v confirm_v and_o approve_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o transubstantiation_n with_o miracle_n miracle_n the_o mass_n confirm_v by_o a_o false_a miracle_n witness_v that_o pillar_n of_o fire_n from_o heaven_n fall_v to_o the_o earth_n even_o upon_o that_o place_n where_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o legend_n report_v the_o body_n of_o god_n fall_v out_o of_o the_o pix_n upon_o the_o grass_n that_o pillar_n of_o fire_n shine_v like_o the_o sun_n be_v about_o the_o body_n of_o god_n so_o that_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n except_o a_o black_a horse_n which_o bend_v but_o one_o of_o his_o leg_n bend_v all_o their_o four_o leg_n to_o the_o body_n which_o miracle_n i_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o legend_n that_o i_o may_v gratify_v bellarmine_n who_o know_v that_o beast_n than_o be_v well_o nurture_v like_a to_o his_o lean_a jade_n that_o forget_v to_o eat_v his_o meat_n do_v adore_v the_o sacrament_n upon_o his_o knee_n which_o the_o beast_n have_v not_o do_v if_o god_n forsooth_o have_v not_o bring_v down_o the_o fiery_a pillar_n from_o heaven_n whereby_o they_o may_v have_v discern_v the_o body_n of_o god_n lie_v upon_o the_o grass_n add_v hereto_o that_o antichrist_n do_v bestow_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o sanctification_n upon_o his_o agneit_n dei_fw-la his_o hallow_a grain_n his_o holy_a water_n and_o his_o bell_n as_o primasius_n have_v it_o further_o he_o strike_v his_o enemy_n with_o vengeance_n from_o god_n as_o it_o be_v with_o fire_n fall_v from_o heaven_n but_o that_o in_o the_o conceit_n of_o man_n that_o they_o who_o antichrist_n his_o fury_n do_v daunt_v may_v seem_v to_o be_v wound_v with_o heavenly_a revenge_n as_o it_o be_v with_o fire_n fall_v from_o above_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o flash_n of_o excommunication_n which_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o revenge_n cast_v abroad_o let_v king_n look_v to_o it_o who_o kingdom_n have_v be_v often_o set_v on_o fire_n by_o such_o popish_a lightning_n but_o to_o excommunicate_v a_o king_n be_v say_v they_o no_o miracle_n but_o so_o to_o excommunicate_v a_o king_n that_o you_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o release_v subject_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o king_n it_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n that_o either_o king_n be_v so_o patient_a to_o endure_v or_o subject_n so_o mad_a to_o believe_v wherefore_o this_o be_v not_o material_a fire_n but_o mystical_a bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n by_o antichrist_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n not_o that_o he_o do_v so_o indeed_o but_o that_o he_o seem_v so_o to_o do_v although_o if_o the_o literal_a sense_n do_v more_o content_v you_o i_o have_v find_v out_o gregory_n the_o seven_o miracle_n gregor_n the_o 7._o miracle_n that_o notable_a enchanter_n who_o can_v strike_v fire_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o list_v thus_o i_o infer_v whosoever_o in_o the_o conceit_n of_o simple_a man_n do_v seem_v to_o bring_v down_o revenge_a fire_n out_o of_o heaven_n be_v antichrist_n this_o the_o pope_n do_v and_o have_v do_v therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o pope_n character_n i_o proceed_v the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o imprint_v his_o character_n upon_o all_o both_o great_a and_o small_a to_o be_v carry_v either_o in_o their_o forehead_n or_o their_o right_a hand_n wherein_o he_o do_v perverse_o follow_v christ_n character_n which_o god_n do_v imprint_v upon_o his_o servant_n subjection_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o he_o to_o be_v their_o head_n and_o saviour_n and_o it_o be_v partly_o inward_a partly_o outward_a sort_n christ_n character_n of_o two_o sort_n the_o inward_a character_n be_v true_a faith_n imprint_v upon_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a redeemer_n the_o outward_a character_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n &_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o therefore_o a_o christian_a do_v bear_v the_o mark_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o forehead_n by_o profession_n 10._o rom._n 10._o in_o his_o hand_n by_o work_v as_o s._n paul_n have_v expound_v beside_o that_o the_o two_o sacrament_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o faith_n the_o witness_n of_o profession_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n pope_n the_o diverse_a character_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o like_a sort_n antichrist_n have_v a_o mark_n proper_a to_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o which_o he_o do_v imprint_v and_o brand_v the_o antichristian_o withal_o which_o character_n hang_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o his_o name_n upon_o his_o state_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n that_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a or_o latin_a monarchy_n roman_n the_o seven_o form_n of_o government_n among_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v seven_o head_n that_o be_v seven_o kingly_a form_n of_o govern_v the_o commonweal_n 1._o king_n proper_o so_o call_v 2._o consul_n 3._o decemviri_fw-la 4._o tribune_n of_o soldier_n 5_o dictator_n 6._o emperor_n proper_o call_v 7_o antichrist_n the_o state_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v roman_a or_o latin_a therefore_o the_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v a_o note_n of_o difference_n whereby_o all_o they_o be_v discern_v from_o all_o other_o who_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a or_o latin_a religion_n who_o we_o term_v papist_n and_o the_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o their_o head_n and_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o that_o see_v the_o inward_a and_o outward_a mark_n of_o antichrist_n antichrist_n the_o double_a mark_n or_o character_n of_o antichrist_n the_o inward_a mark_n be_v that_o implicit_a faith_n which_o i_o touch_v before_o the_o outward_a mark_n be_v that_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o conformity_n of_o life_n to_o the_o pope_n law_n as_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o heathenish_a right_n be_v call_v the_o character_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o order_n invent_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o antichrist_n do_v so_o imprint_v all_o his_o with_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o he_o will_v suffer_v none_o to_o buy_v or_o sell_v except_o they_o be_v brand_v with_o the_o beast_n mark_v so_o every_o papist_n be_v a_o stigmatic_a otherwise_o he_o can_v hold_v his_o house_n
babylon_n who_o ware_n be_v man_n soul_n who_o merchant_n be_v the_o monk_n which_o make_v man_n value_v their_o salvation_n at_o a_o high_a rate_n not_o without_o cause_n martial_a a_o pleasant_a poet_n think_v he_o may_v jest_v with_o one_o calliodore_n who_o have_v put_v over_o his_o servant_n tor_z 2000_o piece_n of_o silver_n that_o out_o of_o his_o man_n price_n he_o may_v sup_v dainty_o and_o feed_v upon_o mullet_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o delicate_a fish_n i_o may_v well_o cry_v o_o wretch_n that_o fish_n be_v not_o thy_o meat_n it_o be_v a_o man_n a_o man_n thou_o calliodore_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o bellarmine_n becan_n and_o such_o like_a jesuite_n who_o sell_v man_n soul_n to_o feed_v their_o belly_n it_o be_v not_o fish_v you_o jesuite_n whereon_o you_o do_v so_o feed_v o_o they_o be_v man_n you_o cannibal_n o_o they_o be_v man_n indeed_o who_o if_o i_o can_v yet_o satisfy_v for_o i_o know_v their_o wrangle_n and_o obstinate_a wit_n i_o will_v send_v they_o to_o the_o angel_n the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o mystery_n who_o do_v convict_v that_o rome_n in_o name_n only_a christian_a and_o popish_a to_o be_v that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n first_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n whereof_o he_o speak_v mystical_o before_o be_v seven_o hill_n say_v the_o angel_n and_o seven_o king_n the_o hill_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o city_n the_o seven_o king_n the_o head_n of_o the_o government_n by_o they_o the_o situation_n of_o rome_n by_o these_o the_o seven_o kind_n of_o government_n be_v note_v whereof_o i_o speak_v before_o five_o go_v before_o johns_n time_n the_o sixth_o be_v then_o that_o be_v the_o empire_n which_o the_o first_o beast_n shadow_v out_o the_o seven_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v that_o be_v the_o popedom_n which_o the_o latter_a beast_n do_v represent_v objection_n the_o rhemists_n objection_n but_o the_o 7._o hill_n and_o the_o 7._o king_n say_v the_o rhemist_n be_v not_o take_v literal_o and_o proper_o but_o mystical_o and_o indefinite_o so_o that_o they_o signify_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persecutor_n why_o therefore_o do_v the_o angel_n add_v of_o the_o seven_o king_n 5._o be_v fall_v one_o be_v and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v which_o place_n the_o rhemist_n do_v so_o expound_v afterward_o but_o unwitting_o they_o confess_v five_o go_v before_o christ_n one_o than_o be_v the_o other_o be_v to_o follow_v whereby_o they_o overthrow_v their_o former_a idle_a interpretation_n who_o peevishness_n i_o pray_v behold_v how_o great_a it_o be_v in_o all_o other_o place_n almost_o mistake_n their_o mistake_n where_o the_o sense_n be_v altogether_o mystical_a they_o imagine_v a_o literal_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o here_o where_o the_o angel_n set_v down_o a_o plain_a literal_a sense_n they_o imagine_v a_o mystical_a against_o sense_n which_o see_v the_o 7._o hill_n of_o the_o city_n whereupon_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o seven_o hild-city_n against_o the_o history_n which_o mention_v 7._o king_n that_o be_v the_o 7._o kingly_a form_n of_o government_n of_o that_o city_n neither_o do_v the_o angel_n say_v as_o they_o dream_v the_o seven_o head_n be_v 7._o hill_n and_o the_o 7._o hill_n be_v seven_o king_n but_o the_o 7._o head_n be_v 7._o hill_n and_o those_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o king_n as_o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v the_o rhemists_n exposition_n be_v very_o foolish_a for_o the_o king_n be_v the_o head_n do_v shadow_n out_o the_o head_n of_o the_o politic_a body_n very_o fit_o the_o hill_n very_o unfit_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v very_o false_a for_o if_o the_o hill_n be_v king_n the_o city_n which_o be_v the_o woman_n vers_n 18._o sit_v upon_o 7._o king_n for_o she_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o hill_n vers_fw-la 9_o the_o light_n of_o which_o place_n do_v so_o strike_v and_o dazzle_v the_o english_a rhemist_n 17.5_o anglo-rhemen_a in_o apoc_n cap._n 17.5_o as_o it_o have_v do_v sander_n before_o that_o they_o confess_v rome_n to_o be_v that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o that_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o not_o inconuenient_o that_o great_a antichrist_n may_v have_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n out_o of_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n arise_v this_o proposition_n that_o great_a city_n place_v upon_o seven_o hill_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o 7._o kingly_a form_n of_o government_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n hence_o i_o dispute_v both_o negative_o and_o affirmative_o negative_o but_o jerusalem_n although_o a_o great_a city_n jerusalem_n antichrist_n seat_n not_o at_o jerusalem_n yet_o be_v not_o situate_v on_o seven_o hill_n nor_o ever_o subject_a to_o seven_o such_o kingly_a form_n of_o government_n jerusalem_n therefore_o be_v not_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n affirmative_o but_o of_o all_o city_n this_o situation_n and_o government_n be_v proper_a to_o rome_n rome_n therefore_o proper_o be_v the_o head-city_n of_o antichrist_n now_o since_o antichrist_n sit_v only_o at_o rome_n as_o the_o angel_n interpret_v in_o john_n and_o the_o adversary_n confess_v and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n set_v it_o down_o that_o be_v in_o god_n church_n as_o the_o father_n expound_v it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o follow_v both_o way_n necessary_o that_o not_o that_o ethnic_n but_o that_o ecclesiastical_a rome_n be_v the_o head-city_n of_o antichrist_n sibilla_n do_v foretell_v both_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o place_n antichrist_n sibilla_n do_v foretell_v antichrist_n and_o the_o state_n of_o antichrist_n and_o she_o foretell_v there_o will_v be_v great_a terror_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o empire_n near_o the_o bank_n of_o tiber_n and_o that_o the_o king_n will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o give_v he_o the_o name_n like_o to_o a_o bridge_n and_o shall_v be_v a_o bishop_n adorn_v with_o a_o white_a that_o be_v a_o silver_n myter_n glister_v with_o precious_a stone_n as_o ireneus_fw-la likewise_o foretell_v therefore_o he_o be_v a_o latin_a bishop_n that_o do_v hold_v peter_n chair_n as_o bernard_n who_o shall_v be_v call_v most_o holy_a lord_n and_o most_o holy_a bishop_n as_o joachim_n the_o abbot_n say_v can_v saint_n john_n can_v saint_n paul_n can_v sibilla_n irenaeus_n barnard_n joachim_n the_o abbot_n touch_v he_o near_o than_o they_o touch_v he_o or_o more_o plain_o show_v the_o situation_n of_o the_o seat_n the_o kind_n of_o government_n the_o state_n of_o the_o king_n the_o bank_n of_o tiber_n the_o name_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o antichrist_n so_o that_o one_o of_o the_o papist_n call_v he_o most_o holy_a pope_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o angel_n by_o who_o the_o beast_n which_o carry_v the_o whore_n be_v thus_o describe_v which_o be_v that_o be_v a_o flourish_a empire_n but_o be_v not_o in_o truth_n the_o empire_n of_o rome_n for_o his_o strength_n and_o power_n but_o his_o shadow_n rather_o vers_n 3._o and_o yet_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n for_o name_n and_o title_n and_o be_v call_v the_o eight_o beast_n for_o 5._o be_v already_o fall_v 10._o verse_n 10._o as_o the_o angel_n say_v one_o king_n be_v then_o that_o be_v the_o empire_n in_o saint_n johns_n time_n and_o another_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v 11._o verse_n 11._o that_o be_v the_o papacy_n which_o draw_v to_o itself_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o the_o old_a empire_n without_o the_o name_n and_o be_v call_v the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n beast_n the_o eight_o beast_n although_o of_o it_o own_o self_n it_o be_v a_o beast_n but_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v and_o be_v not_o be_v the_o eight_o that_o be_v a_o new_a empire_n for_o the_o name_n and_o title_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o that_o be_v of_o the_o emperor_n therefore_o although_o the_o old_a empire_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o angel_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n yet_o a_o new_a be_v chief_o set_v out_o which_o the_o second_o beast_n do_v renew_v that_o the_o whore_n may_v sit_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v uphold_v by_o it_o what_o be_v more_o perspicuous_a than_o this_o angelical_a interpretation_n which_o event_n itself_o have_v prove_v true_a for_o the_o whore_n sit_v upon_o this_o hest_n and_o be_v uphold_v by_o it_o for_o therefore_o the_o roman_a in_o name_n but_o the_o german_a emperor_n in_o deed_n be_v call_v as_o i_o say_v the_o defendor_n procurator_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n out_o of_o the_o premise_n i_o short_o dispute_v 6_o the_o beast_n whereon_o the_o whore_n sit_v be_v a_o new_a empire_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sixth_o head_n but_o the_o eight_o therefore_o not_o ethnic_a rome_n under_o the_o pagan_n but_o in_o name_n only_o christian_a under_o the_o christian_a emperor_n be_v that_o whore_n describe_v by_o saint_n
john_n 7_o now_o those_o ten_o horn_n say_v the_o angel_n be_v ten_o king_n vers_fw-la 12._o which_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n they_o be_v not_o then_o those_o ten_o horn_n whereof_o daniel_n do_v prophesy_v who_o kingdom_n be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v kingly_a power_n together_o with_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v with_o antichrist_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o proconsul_n or_o propraetor_n who_o be_v vicegerent_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o province_n who_o together_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n have_v at_o that_o time_n absolute_a kingly_a authority_n with_o the_o pope_n for_o while_o the_o empire_n stand_v and_o flourish_v neither_o the_o pope_n at_o rome_n nor_o the_o king_n in_o the_o province_n do_v rule_v absolute_o after_o it_o decay_v both_o he_o enjoy_v rome_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n and_o they_o enjoy_v the_o province_n and_o these_o ten_o horn_n together_o with_o the_o beast_n as_o bellarmine_n confess_v it_o &_o event_n prove_v it_o 13._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 13._o divide_v the_o roman_a empire_n between_o they_o hence_o i_o infer_v this_o at_o that_o time_n whenas_o rome_n be_v account_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n by_o the_o angel_n than_o the_o ten_o horn_n take_v absolute_a power_n with_o antichrist_n but_o before_o rome_n be_v christian_n and_o popish_a the_o ten_o horn_n have_v not_o absolute_a power_n with_o antichrist_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o rome_n not_o before_o it_o be_v christian_n and_o popish_a be_v account_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n by_o the_o angel_n cahp._n xx._n wherein_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v describe_v whose_o glorious_a profession_n be_v fit_o resemble_v to_o the_o golden_a cup_n of_o fornication_n it_o be_v say_v that_o edward_n the_o 4._o king_n of_o england_n have_v three_o concubine_n the_o first_o very_o devout_a the_o second_o very_o subtle_a the_o three_o very_o pleasant_a the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n alone_o do_v express_v these_o three_o disposition_n for_o what_o be_v more_o devout_a what_o be_v more_o ioconde_v what_o be_v more_o wily_a she_o have_v a_o face_n none_o of_o her_o own_o as_o her_o husband_n antichrist_n have_v not_o for_o he_o do_v always_o wear_v a_o vizard_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a antichrist_n a_o whore_n not_o only_o for_o her_o carnal_a filthiness_n but_o for_o her_o spiritual_a idolatry_n whereto_o she_o have_v entice_v the_o nation_n with_o her_o allurement_n such_o as_o have_v to_o do_v with_o she_o she_o be_v therefore_o a_o blasphemous_a and_o filthy_a whore_n more_o than_o that_o a_o proud_a covetous_a cruel_a whore_n and_o therefore_o she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deck_v with_o purple_a and_o golden_a attire_n enrich_v with_o the_o spoil_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o drink_v with_o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o the_o saint_n note_v note_v for_o what_o extremity_n soever_o impiety_n can_v effect_v by_o blasphemy_n or_o lust_n by_o laciviousnesse_n or_o covetousness_n by_o rapine_n or_o pride_n by_o delicacy_n or_o cruelty_n by_o torture_n the_o same_o the_o angel_n so_o long_o before_o foretell_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v endure_v by_o that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n neither_o if_o we_o grant_v that_o ethnic_n rome_n from_o her_o cradle_n be_v babylon_n because_o the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o have_v 7._o head_n any_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v thereby_o neither_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o purple_a whore_n begin_v then_o romulus_n the_o pope_n compare_v to_o romulus_n when_o romulus_n first_o found_v rome_n will_v it_o overthrow_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o angel_n for_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v that_o which_o she_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n yea_o a_o great_a deal_n worse_o when_o it_o be_v false_o christian_n under_o antichrist_n then_o heathenish_a under_o romulus_n it_o be_v report_v that_o romulus_n be_v a_o notable_a thief_n a_o deflowr_a of_o virgin_n a_o truce_n breaker_n a_o brother-killer_n and_o that_o he_o found_v rome_n at_o the_o first_o by_o these_o sin_n but_o he_o be_v not_o so_o notorious_a for_o his_o theift_n as_o this_o for_o his_o sacrilege_n nor_o he_o so_o filthy_a for_o the_o force_n of_o virgin_n as_o this_o for_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n nor_o he_o for_o his_o break_v his_o league_n with_o man_n as_o this_o with_o god_n nor_o he_o such_o a_o spiller_n of_o his_o brother_n blood_n as_o this_o of_o christian_a blood_n what_o a_o one_o think_v we_o he_o to_o be_v who_o do_v surpass_v a_o thief_n in_o robbery_n a_o deflowr_a of_o virgin_n in_o lechery_n a_o truce_n breaker_n in_o treachery_n and_o a_o brother-killer_n in_o cruelty_n therefore_o the_o angel_n call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n babylon_n and_o the_o purple_a whore_n by_o a_o supper_n excellency_n babylon_n the_o descripti_fw-la of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n for_o she_o be_v proud_a by_o the_o spoil_n of_o province_n this_o by_o the_o spoil_n of_o all_o church_n she_o be_v compose_v or_o carnal_a this_o of_o spiritual_a adultery_n and_o whoredom_n she_o brak_fw-mi her_o faith_n with_o man_n this_o with_o god_n she_o be_v enrage_v against_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n this_o against_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n she_o deal_v with_o the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n by_o open_a force_n as_o a_o lion_n whelp_n this_o as_o a_o fox_n with_o her_o cunning_n do_v savage_o tear_v they_o in_o piece_n and_o devour_v they_o wherefore_o let_v rome_n if_o you_o will_v be_v that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n from_o the_o beginning_n certain_o she_o can_v not_o make_v drink_v 10._o king_n with_o the_o golden_a cup_n of_o her_o fornication_n before_o there_o be_v ten_o king_n for_o while_o ethnic_n rome_n do_v stand_v they_o be_v the_o emperor_n subject_n they_o be_v no_o king_n they_o be_v king_n under_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n therefore_o by_o popish_a rome_n make_v drink_v to_o who_o by_o a_o excellency_n the_o name_n of_o that_o whore_n be_v give_v by_o the_o angel_n neither_o yet_o will_v i_o ever_o accuse_v that_o bishoply_n rome_n which_o suffer_v for_o christ_n under_o the_o ethnic_n emperor_n for_o not_o rome_n regenerate_v and_o suffer_v but_o degenerate_v and_o persecute_v can_v proper_o be_v call_v that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n neither_o do_v i_o whole_o excuse_v the_o imperial_a rome_n excuse_v imperial_a rome_n not_o to_o be_v excuse_v which_o under_o constantine_n theodosius_n and_o other_o holy_a emperor_n profess_a christ_n because_o rome_n which_o be_v babylon_n from_o the_o beginning_n do_v retain_v in_o her_o bosom_n diverse_a relic_n of_o the_o former_a paganism_n and_o diverse_a seed_n of_o the_o future_a antichristianisme_n because_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o succession_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o affection_n no_o i_o will_v not_o exclude_v paul_n the_o 5._o himself_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n if_o the_o wretched_a sinner_n will_v repent_v and_o return_v unto_o his_o god_n hence_o certain_a dispute_n against_o us._n antichrist_n can_v be_v save_v for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o pope_n may_v be_v save_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n the_o pope_n therefore_o be_v not_o antichrist_n or_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o antichrist_n it_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n therefore_o be_v not_o antichrist_n this_o objection_n be_v a_o fallacy_n call_v the_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o it_o do_v presuppose_v antichrist_n to_o be_v one_o singular_a man_n we_o contrary_a as_o by_o many_o reason_n we_o have_v prove_v it_o if_o therefore_o they_o keep_v they_o to_o the_o point_n and_o take_v the_o pope_n collective_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a if_o they_o take_v he_o for_o this_o or_o that_o single_a man_n the_o assumption_n be_v true_a if_o the_o pope_n repent_v but_o then_o there_o be_v four_o term_n in_o the_o syllogism_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v otherwise_o take_v in_o the_o assumption_n then_o in_o the_o conclusion_n for_o there_o it_o be_v take_v for_o singular_a pope_n here_o for_o a_o succession_n of_o pope_n but_o of_o this_o sophism_n i_o have_v speak_v enough_o before_o chap._n xxi_o how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god._n but_o here_o be_v another_o doubt_n to_o be_v resolve_v how_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n can_v be_v call_v that_o purple_a whore_n as_o saint_n john_n say_v and_o temple_n and_o church_n of_o god_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v for_o if_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o i_o teach_v before_o and_o popish_a rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n as_o in_o many_o word_n i_o have_v declare_v it_o seem_v that_o popish_a rome_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v and_o
distinguish_v of_o the_o proposition_n and_o that_o out_o of_o god_n book_n which_o consider_v the_o church_n after_o 2._o sort_n 1._o after_o the_o inward_a truth_n and_o the_o outward_a profession_n 2._o after_o the_o outward_a profession_n only_o as_o bless_a john_n call_v the_o church_n of_o sardis_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n although_o it_o have_v greevous_o fall_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n why_o so_o because_o as_o yet_o it_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o retain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o because_o certain_a lie_v hide_v among_o they_o who_o have_v not_o pollute_v themselves_o so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n because_o it_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o retain_v certain_a footstep_n and_o outward_a mark_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o baptism_n the_o decalogue_n the_o creed_n ark_n the_o papist_n have_v the_o truth_n as_o the_o philistine_n have_v the_o ark_n the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o note_n miserable_o corrupt_v as_o the_o philistine_n who_o retain_v among_o they_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n presence_n but_o they_o feel_v it_o to_o be_v to_o they_o the_o ark_n of_o pestilence_n as_o the_o cutthite_n the_o bastard_n israelites_n who_o have_v moses_n book_n and_o will_v at_o once_o fear_n god_n and_o worship_n idol_n as_o the_o samaritan_n their_o successor_n who_o brag_v that_o they_o have_v jacobs_n well_o among_o they_o when_o they_o have_v infect_v the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n therefore_o the_o delegate_n do_v just_o complain_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o god_n complain_v by_o jeremie_n this_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n one_o they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n the_o other_o they_o have_v dig_v to_o themselves_o cistern_n which_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n although_o i_o can_v deny_v that_o certain_a relic_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n do_v lie_v hide_v in_o the_o same_o who_o have_v not_o bend_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n you_o have_v a_o name_n that_o you_o live_v but_o you_o be_v dead_a that_o may_v deserve_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a faith_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n you_o be_v stark_o dead_a although_o in_o outward_a profession_n you_o be_v say_v to_o live_v you_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n because_o you_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o you_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n because_o you_o have_v forsake_v the_o faith_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n equivocal_o not_o univocal_o for_o a_o equivocal_a church_n be_v good_a enough_o for_o aequivocate_a christian_n now_o the_o ten_o horn_n that_o be_v the_o ten_o king_n have_v one_o purpose_n as_o the_o angel_n speak_v to_o give_v over_o his_o virtue_n and_o his_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n she_o they_o will_v serve_v they_o will_v love_v and_o seek_v after_o she_o she_o they_o will_v sustain_v with_o their_o force_n at_o her_o book_n they_o will_v draw_v the_o sword_n and_o be_v confederae_v in_o holy_a league_n both_o with_o the_o beast_n and_o within_o themselves_o will_v fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n but_o after_o that_o the_o lamb_n shall_v by_o little_a and_o little_o begin_v to_o weaken_v and_o consume_v antichrist_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n than_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o before_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o whore_n shall_v begin_v to_o hate_v she_o and_o leave_v she_o forsake_v and_o naked_a chap._n xxii_o a_o advice_n to_o prince_n to_o join_v against_o the_o pope_n 8_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o old_a but_o of_o new_a rome_n whereof_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v now_o fulfil_v for_o the_o pope_n have_v lose_v as_o bellarmine_n bemoan_v a_o great_a part_n of_o germany_n suetia_n gothia_n noruegia_n all_o denmark_n a_o good_a part_n of_o england_n france_n helvetia_n polonia_n bohemia_n and_o pannonia_n he_o may_v better_o have_v say_v all_o england_n and_o join_v scotland_n and_o ireland_n thereto_o but_o that_o he_o will_v show_v he_o have_v a_o little_a vain_a hope_n in_o certain_a secret_a and_o break_a relic_n of_o antichrist_n among_o us._n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o as_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britanny_n with_o many_o other_o great_a prince_n have_v cast_v of_o the_o whore_n pope_n a_o desire_n that_o france_n and_o spain_n will_v forsake_v the_o pope_n so_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n will_v forsake_v she_o rome_n be_v more_o to_o be_v fear_v of_o they_o then_o of_o our_o britain_n king_n who_o crown_n be_v more_o free_a who_o succession_n more_o certain_a who_o subject_n more_o loyal_a who_o kingdom_n be_v more_o remote_a and_o shut_v up_o from_o popish_a assault_n i_o will_v that_o so_o mighty_a prince_n this_o prince_n confederate_n will_v follow_v his_o valour_n and_o holiness_n in_o this_o point_n whereby_o they_o may_v whole_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n it_o be_v not_o for_o man_n of_o mean_a condition_n to_o give_v counsel_n but_o to_o make_v prayer_n while_o they_o expound_v this_o so_o holy_a and_o weighty_a prophecy_n if_o not_o to_o advise_v yet_o to_o wish_v first_o that_o those_o two_o potent_a king_n will_v join_v with_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o other_o those_o worthy_a king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n against_o antichrist_n next_o that_o if_o they_o do_v make_v a_o secret_a league_n with_o antichrist_n and_o within_o themselves_o against_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o all_o our_o side_n will_v make_v a_o holy_a league_n with_o all_o possible_a haste_n and_o take_v heed_n that_o our_o neighbour_n and_o brethren_n the_o protestant_n of_o france_n and_o flanders_n be_v not_o unaware_o oppress_v by_o they_o while_o we_o neglect_v they_o but_o we_o may_v not_o make_v war_n with_o our_o neighbour_n king_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o bring_v in_o a_o very_a dangerous_a war_n upon_o us._n but_o we_o must_v be_v addict_v to_o peace_n true_a which_o have_v no_o treachery_n nor_o deceit_n otherwise_o a_o holy_a war_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o treacherous_a peace_n whereto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v exhort_v king_n that_o with_o unite_a force_n they_o destroy_v and_o overthrow_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o be_v rome_n as_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v chap._n xxiii_o the_o overthrow_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v continue_v his_o prophecy_n to_o the_o last_o overthrow_n of_o the_o whore_n which_o can_v agree_v with_o heathenish_a and_o imperial_a rome_n for_o this_o overthrow_n do_v follow_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o old_a empire_n and_o the_o division_n thereof_o into_o ten_o kingdom_n which_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n will_v that_o the_o whore_n shall_v first_o perish_v afterward_o themselves_o shall_v consume_v and_o destroy_v it_o therefore_o this_o overthrow_n belong_v to_o rome_n that_o be_v popish_a but_o christian_n in_o name_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v notable_o expound_v it_o for_o whereas_o she_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n that_o be_v many_o people_n and_o many_o nation_n as_o the_o angel_n expound_v it_o ver_fw-la 15._o and_o whereas_o the_o woman_n be_v call_v the_o great_a city_n which_o bear_v rule_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n ver_fw-la 18._o nothing_o do_v hinder_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v popish_a rome_n but_o that_o popish_a rome_n be_v not_o right_o say_v to_o have_v government_n first_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o rome_n then_o imperial_a be_v describe_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n wherein_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n shall_v bear_v rule_n afterward_o again_o they_o which_o call_v she_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n turrianus_n turrianus_n the_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n do_v confess_v that_o she_o bear_v rule_v who_o have_v very_o cunning_o change_v the_o secular_a kingdom_n into_o a_o spiritual_a that_o which_o aquinas_n the_o angelical_a doctor_n do_v observe_v aquinas_n aquinas_n but_o so_o excellent_a a_o prophecy_n do_v not_o only_o look_v into_o the_o age_n then_o present_a but_o foresee_v the_o age_n long_o after_o to_o follow_v and_o therefore_o the_o description_n of_o the_o whore_n be_v first_o set_v out_o in_o all_o her_o part_n as_o you_o see_v and_o after_o her_o destruction_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o burn_a of_o ethnic_n rome_n by_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n 10_o 10_o but_o by_o a_o final_a and_o sudden_a destruction_n as_o it_o be_v a_o myllstone_n cast_v by_o great_a force_n into_o the_o sea_n for_o it_o shall_v not_o say_v the_o angel_n be_v find_v again_o any_o more_o which_o can_v agree_v to_o ethnic_n rome_n for_o after_o it_o have_v receive_v
have_v say_v or_o any_o father_n have_v say_v the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v that_o that_o which_o hinder_v must_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o remove_v out_o of_o his_o place_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o hinder_v the_o revelation_n and_o domination_n of_o antichrist_n he_o do_v not_o teach_v it_o shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o overthrow_v as_o they_o say_v so_o that_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o name_n for_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o abolish_n be_v another_o king_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v not_o dissolve_v but_o divide_v into_o 10_o king_n the_o emperor_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o rom_n empire_n be_v dissolve_v and_o divide_v into_o ten_o king_n therefore_o antichrist_n be_v now_o come_v this_o be_v therefore_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o those_o father_n who_o i_o mention_v before_o he_o that_o hold_v be_v take_v away_o say_v hierome_n monoga_n ad_fw-la geront_n de_fw-fr monoga_n and_o do_v we_o not_o understand_v that_o antichrist_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n for_o so_o s._n john_n say_v the_o ten_o horn_n shall_v receive_v the_o kingdom_n together_o with_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v with_o antichrist_n and_o the_o ten_o king_n shall_v divide_v the_o roman_a empire_n among_o themselves_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o be_v often_o take_v indefinite_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o pprophecy_n mark_v the_o event_n the_o ten_o horn_n have_v receive_v the_o kingdom_n and_o have_v divide_v the_o roman_a empire_n among_o themselves_o together_o with_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v with_o antichrist_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o bellarmine_n therefore_o antichrist_n be_v now_o come_v but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v not_o abolish_v neither_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v abolish_v for_o s._n john_n have_v teach_v that_o the_o sixth_o head_n of_o the_o sea-beast_n that_o be_v the_o empire_n sea-beast_n the_o sixth_o head_n of_o the_o sea-beast_n after_o it_o be_v deadly_o wound_v shall_v be_v cure_v and_o heal_v again_o not_o therefore_o to_o be_v utter_o take_v away_o and_o finish_v as_o they_o say_v so_o that_o it_o retain_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o empire_n again_o he_o set_v out_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o second_o beast_n that_o be_v antichrist_n shall_v renew_v the_o image_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n that_o the_o whore_n may_v sit_v upon_o she_o as_o i_o have_v teach_v and_o be_v sustain_v by_o she_o and_o therefore_o the_o former_a beast_n be_v not_o clean_o to_o be_v take_v away_o lest_o the_o latter_a be_v deprive_v of_o her_o stay_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o how_o do_v s._n john_n and_o s._n paul_n then_o agree_v answer_v a_o objection_n answer_v s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n must_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o he_o may_v leave_v rome_n empty_a for_o antichrist_n as_o the_o papist_n expound_v it_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o the_o whore_n sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n back_o that_o be_v the_o emperor_n that_o she_o may_v be_v uphold_v by_o he_o how_o do_v you_o reconcile_v these_o will_v you_o say_v if_o you_o understand_v s._n paul_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o old_a and_o s._n john_n of_o the_o new_a empire_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o empire_n which_o hinder_v or_o detain_v and_o of_o that_o only_a for_o so_o he_o say_v he_o only_o that_o now_o hinder_v shall_v hinder_v till_o it_o be_v take_v away_o the_o old_a empire_n do_v hinder_v antichrist_n not_o the_o new_a s._n paul_n therefore_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o new_a empire_n but_o of_o the_o old_a s._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o empire_n that_o carry_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o hinder_v it_o that_o it_o do_v rather_o underprop_v and_o uphold_v it_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n be_v the_o empire_n renew_v in_o the_o west_n pope_n the_o empire_n renew_v in_o the_o west_n to_o uphold_v the_o pope_n that_o it_o may_v hold_v up_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n s._n john_n therefore_o do_v not_o in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o old_a empire_n but_o of_o the_o new_a but_o the_o popish_a sort_n who_o think_v that_o not_o the_o majesty_n only_o but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v to_o be_v extinguish_v before_o antichrist_n come_v do_v seem_v by_o obscure_v the_o pprophecy_n with_o certain_a contradiction_n to_o delude_v their_o auditor_n they_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o now_o be_v shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n and_o the_o same_o man_n say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o divide_v into_o ten_o king_n very_o foolish_o they_o say_v it_o notwithstanding_o before_o antichrist_n come_v as_o though_o ten_o very_o potent_a kingdom_n can_v consist_v of_o the_o naked_a name_n and_o vain_a title_n of_o a_o emperor_n or_o that_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o they_o shall_v be_v utter_o abolish_v before_o antichrist_n come_v which_o by_o they_o be_v say_v shall_v continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o in_o the_o one_o they_o seem_v to_o follow_v the_o madness_n of_o epicurus_n who_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o world_n of_o moat_n as_o these_o man_n make_v ten_o kingdom_n of_o word_n for_o what_o be_v now_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o a_o mere_a word_n in_o the_o other_o they_o show_v their_o brain_n to_o be_v crack_v who_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o now_o be_v shall_v continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o yet_o shall_v be_v utter_o overthrow_v before_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n who_o they_o say_v shall_v reign_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o they_o both_o they_o show_v their_o notable_a impiety_n who_o while_o they_o wrap_v and_o enfold_v a_o most_o weighty_a pprophecy_n of_o antichrist_n within_o their_o impossibility_n &_o contradiction_n they_o profane_v god_n word_n and_o deceive_v god_n church_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o old_a empire_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o divide_v into_o ten_o kingdom_n before_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v that_o the_o new_a be_v to_o be_v restore_v and_o repair_v be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o old_a upon_o who_o back_n he_o shall_v sit_v and_o advance_v himself_o when_o he_o come_v chap._n xxv_o how_o the_o old_a empire_n be_v take_v away_o the_o old_a empire_n therefore_o whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v which_o hinder_v the_o reveal_n of_o antichrist_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n whereof_o we_o put_v two_o degree_n first_o when_o constantine_n the_o great_a do_v translate_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o rome_n to_o constantinople_n empire_n two_o degree_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o second_o after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a which_o do_v present_o weaken_v they_o both_o and_o afterward_o dissolve_v the_o western_a which_o be_v proper_o the_o roman_a empire_n it_o be_v first_o deprive_v the_o eastern_a i_o mean_v of_o all_o the_o title_n and_o interest_n to_o rome_n and_o italy_n the_o empty_a seat_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o majesty_n thereof_o divide_v and_o diminish_v than_o first_o in_o the_o west_n and_o after_o in_o the_o east_n put_v out_o and_o overthrow_v we_o say_v to_o be_v the_o two_o degree_n of_o the_o remove_n of_o that_o obstacle_n which_o hinder_v the_o reveal_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o dominion_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n i_o trip_v over_o the_o history_n brief_o they_o that_o will_v set_v fast_o foot_n may_v fetch_v it_o out_o of_o the_o fountain_n themselves_o if_o they_o please_v i_o do_v likewise_o set_v down_o two_o degree_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n one_o wherein_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v antichrist_n two_o degree_n of_o reveal_v antichrist_n the_o other_o wherein_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v i_o note_v also_o two_o degree_n of_o the_o kingdom_n when_o it_o take_v upon_o it_o the_o chief_a government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n anno_fw-la 607._o when_o he_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n by_o phocas_n that_o king-killer_n at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o mahomet_n begin_v so_o that_o phocas_n the_o murderer_n begin_v when_o mahomet_n begin_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o wicked_a mahomet_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o one_o birth_n the_o wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o of_o church-ambition_n do_v by_o stealth_n creep_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o certain_a bishop_n 11_o socrat._n li._n 7._o c._n 11_o who_o as_o socrates_n be_v witness_n lift_v up_o themselves_o above_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o priesthood_n into_o strange_a government_n do_v strive_v about_o the_o primacy_n and_o superiority_n over_o all_o church_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n zosimus_n and_o celestinus_fw-la do_v
think_v of_o alike_o bellarmine_n and_o julian_n alike_o who_o with_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la will_v fasten_v a_o lie_n upon_o christ_n while_o together_o with_o he_o he_o will_v as_o it_o be_v carry_v stone_n to_o the_o build_n of_o it_o he_o in_o a_o mock_n to_o christ_n this_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o antichrist_n that_o bellarmine_n may_v fear_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o disturb_v the_o work_n which_o as_o the_o story_n report_v julian_n suffer_v 3._o theodoret._n lib._n 3_o cap_n 20._o sozom_n lib._n 5._o cap._n ult._n cic_n de_fw-la orat_fw-la 3._o one_o thing_n i_o great_o fear_v that_o antichrist_n will_v not_o take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n that_o such_o a_o mighty_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v must_v sit_v in_o a_o temple_n bâ—â—â—ded_v in_o part_n cicero_n do_v pretty_o set_v out_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o capitol_n wherein_o latin_a jupiter_n do_v reside_v that_o the_o roof_n be_v not_o only_o good_a for_o use_v and_o necessity_n but_o for_o ornament_n and_o beauty_n that_o although_o the_o capitol_n be_v build_v up_o as_o high_a as_o the_o heaven_n where_o the_o rain_n be_v not_o engender_v yet_o it_o will_v have_v no_o name_n if_o it_o have_v no_o roof_n but_o bellarmine_n although_o he_o carry_v mortar_n and_o stone_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o help_n of_o antichrist_n wherein_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n shall_v sit_v so_o far_o of_o he_o be_v for_o tender_v his_o master_n honour_n that_o he_o do_v not_o supply_v necessity_n for_o he_o leave_v the_o temple_n with_o out_o beam_n or_o roof_n he_o leave_v it_o on_o the_o earth_n where_o many_o shower_n do_v gather_v many_o storm_n do_v sudden_o fall_v that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v expose_v the_o great_a prince_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o unmerciful_a heaven_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o stately_a palace_n but_o let_v we_o make_v up_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tale_n of_o this_o imagine_a prince_n govern_v in_o a_o imagine_a place_n for_o he_o add_v many_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o victory_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o one_o word_n it_o be_v a_o very_a conceit_a dream_n that_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o daniel_n misunderstand_v who_o prophesy_v of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n the_o son_n of_o great_a antiochus_n the_o brother_n of_o seleucus_n philopater_n the_o successor_n of_o that_o nameless_a beast_n the_o ten_o horn_n literal_o and_o proper_o as_o of_o nine_o other_o which_o go_v before_o cap._n 11._o which_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v and_o yet_o conclude_v 1._o that_o antichrist_n rise_v out_o of_o a_o most_o base_a stock_n by_o fraud_n and_o guile_n shall_v obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n 2._o that_o he_o shall_v fight_v with_o three_o king_n of_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o ethiopia_n and_o shall_v possess_v their_o kingdom_n themselves_o be_v vanquish_v which_o be_v not_o true_a of_o antiochus_n himself_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o antichrist_n 3._o that_o he_o shall_v make_v captive_a seven_o other_o king_n and_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n o_o noble_a conqueror_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o pompey_n caesar_n and_o alexander_n who_o shall_v do_v so_o great_a act_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 4._o with_o his_o mighty_a army_n he_o shall_v persecute_v the_o christian_n and_o these_o be_v the_o war_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n do_v you_o think_v these_o to_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o bellarmine_n own_o dream_n grant_v that_o antiochus_n be_v antichrist_n type_n in_o many_o thing_n what_o then_o if_o we_o shall_v apply_v all_o those_o thing_n follow_v antiochus_n &_o antichrist_n unlike_a to_o make_v they_o the_o same_o many_o absurdity_n do_v follow_v which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o person_n of_o antiochus_n to_o antichrist_n in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o be_v not_o the_o type_n of_o antichrist_n and_o shall_v infer_v from_o they_o not_o the_o like_a but_o the_o same_o thing_n let_v antiochus_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o hell_n and_o let_v his_o soul_n pass_v into_o antichrist_n that_o he_o may_v perform_v all_o those_o thing_n and_o although_o antichrist_n be_v a_o most_o vild_a beast_n as_o antiochus_n yet_o he_o must_v come_v not_o out_o of_o a_o most_o vild_a but_o a_o most_o honourable_a stock_n that_o he_o the_o son_n of_o antiochus_n the_o great_a the_o brother_n of_o seleucus_n philopater_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n as_o antiochus_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o by_o daniel_n cap_n 11._o v._n 21._o in_o who_o place_n one_o that_o be_v very_o vild_a shall_v arise_v plato_n great_a year_n must_v return_v again_o that_o antiochus_n again_o must_v be_v a_o hostage_n at_o rome_n before_o he_o come_v to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o kill_v his_o nephew_n demetrius_n as_o richard_n the_o three_o king_n of_o england_n do_v and_o make_v three_o voyage_n into_o egypt_n and_o great_a achilles_n must_v be_v send_v again_o to_o troy_n let_v antiochus_n make_v war_n again_o let_v he_o in_o his_o return_n plague_v the_o jew_n and_o let_v antichrist_n do_v all_o the_o act_n of_o antiochus_n which_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n do_v so_o lively_o describe_v that_o to_o porphery_n who_o know_v not_o with_o what_o spirit_n he_o write_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v compile_v a_o history_n rather_o than_o a_o prophecy_n whereof_o more_o hereafter_o now_o let_v we_o pursue_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o pretty_a passage_n of_o this_o tale_n enoch_n and_o elias_n must_v come_v again_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n to_o wit_n those_o two_o witness_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o fight_v with_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v kill_v by_o he_o and_o shall_v rise_v again_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o the_o rest_n which_o out_o of_o the_o 11_o of_o the_o apocalyps_n they_o miserable_o by_o force_n press_v out_o by_o wring_v the_o letter_n so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o play_v the_o jew_n in_o no_o place_n more_o although_o in_o that_o place_n neither_o enosh_n nor_o elias_n first_o the_o second_o beast_n mistake_v for_o the_o first_o nor_o antichrist_n as_o certain_a learned_a man_n think_v be_v understand_v for_o the_o beast_n that_o make_v war_n against_o these_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o ascend_v out_o of_o hell_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o first_o beast_n which_o be_v say_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n cap_n 13._o v._n 1._o when_o as_o the_o second_o be_v say_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n again_o the_o floor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v over_o to_o be_v trample_v on_o by_o the_o gentile_n 42_o month_n five_o 2._o which_o time_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n cap_n 13._o v._n 5._o again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v tread_v on_o by_o the_o gentile_n not_o the_o jew_n who_o prince_n antichrist_n be_v feign_a to_o be_v now_o they_o which_o precise_o take_v the_o two_o witness_n to_o be_v two_o man_n on_o the_o two_o witness_n apoc._n 11._o not_o agree_v on_o can_v never_o yet_o agree_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o person_n some_o that_o they_o be_v elias_n and_o moses_n some_o elias_n and_o elizeus_fw-la some_o not_o elias_n but_o jeremie_n other_o together_o with_o elias_n and_o moses_n think_v that_o john_n the_o divine_a be_v add_v as_o a_o witness_n above_o number_n of_o enoch_n none_o of_o the_o father_n make_v any_o reckon_n of_o the_o two_o testament_n as_o two_o witness_n and_o the_o diverse_a sincere_a interpreter_n of_o the_o two_o testament_n who_o expound_v the_o place_n they_o do_v more_o easy_o shift_v themselves_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v afterward_o who_o be_v clad_v with_o sackcloth_n in_o great_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n do_v preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o gentile_n at_o who_o hand_n in_o steed_n of_o reward_n commit_v persecution_n commit_v they_o receive_v most_o cruel_a death_n the_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n wherein_o they_o devour_v the_o most_o faithful_a witness_n of_o god_n last_v 294_o year_n which_o make_v the_o 42_o month_n according_a to_o daniel_n week_n whereof_o more_o anon_o neither_o do_v god_n suffer_v his_o witness_n to_o die_v unrevenged_a revenge_v persecution_n revenge_v if_o we_o compare_v the_o story_n to_o the_o prophecy_n for_o god_n do_v punish_v those_o bloody_a emperor_n for_o his_o two_o witness_n sake_n so_o that_o the_o nation_n be_v consume_v by_o sharp_a and_o quick_a disease_n grow_v by_o long_a drought_n and_o too_o great_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o breed_v such_o plague_n that_o often_o devour_v whole_a city_n and_o consume_v whole_a army_n so_o happy_o the_o two_o witness_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o rain_v and_o to_o have_v open_v
word_n think_v such_o a_o boundance_n of_o wealth_n to_o be_v very_o pernicious_a as_o tacitus_n write_v that_o aleius_n capito_n and_o lu._n aruntius_n to_o keep_v in_o the_o overflow_a of_o tiber_n they_o will_v divert_v the_o flood_n and_o stream_n whereby_o it_o do_v swell_v to_o that_o height_n that_o tiber_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o neighbour_n river_n may_v flow_v as_o with_o less_o glory_n so_o with_o less_o danger_n 1._o ana_n 1._o the_o christian_a world_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v the_o same_o counsel_n to_o moderate_v the_o hurtful_a abundance_n of_o the_o tiberine_n bishop_n so_o that_o bellarmine_n may_v seem_v to_o cast_v a_o needless_a doubt_n of_o the_o entrance_n of_o antichrist_n of_o who_o overthrow_n we_o so_o carnest_o think_v we_o have_v hear_v the_o man_n first_o demonstration_n let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o second_o which_o be_v thus_o conclude_v chap._n xxx_o of_o the_o second_o token_n go_v before_o antichrist_n come_v if_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v not_o yet_o utter_o overturn_v so_o that_o it_o have_v not_o lose_v the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o second_o be_v true_a or_o thus_o if_o before_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o ten_o king_n whereof_o none_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o the_o consequent_a be_v true_a let_v we_o see_v the_o strength_n and_o sinew_n of_o this_o wonderful_a demonstration_n wherein_o they_o so_o great_o triumph_v although_o in_o open_v of_o the_o prophecy_n it_o be_v sufficient_o before_o refute_v the_o assumption_n whereof_o they_o go_v about_o to_o strengthen_v on_o every_o side_n this_o be_v the_o assumption_n but_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v not_o yet_o utter_o overturn_v so_o that_o it_o have_v lose_v the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o they_o prove_v because_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o ten_o king_n whereof_o none_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n they_o endeavour_v to_o strengthen_v either_o part_n out_o of_o the_o 2._o 2.32_o daniel_n 2.32_o and_o seven_o of_o daniel_n and_o 17._o of_o the_o apoc._n in_o the_o 2._o of_o daniel_n they_o say_v be_v describe_v a_o succession_n of_o 4._o kingdom_n to_o last_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n by_o the_o image_n have_v the_o head_n of_o gold_n the_o breast_n of_o silver_n the_o belly_n of_o brass_n and_o the_o foot_n of_o iron_n the_o head_n of_o brass_n signify_v say_v they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o chaldee_n the_o breast_n of_o silver_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o persian_n the_o belly_n of_o brass_n the_o kingdom_n of_o alexander_n and_o the_o grecian_n the_o foot_n of_o brass_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o 2._o foot_n the_o eastern_a and_o the_o western_a empire_n of_o the_o roman_n now_o as_o 2._o foot_n have_v 10._o toe_n say_v they_o which_o be_v not_o foot_n so_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o 10._o king_n whereof_o none_o be_v or_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o very_a same_o 4._o kingdom_n dan._n 7._o be_v describe_v by_o 4._o beast_n a_o lion_n a_o bear_n a_o leopard_n and_o a_o four_o without_o a_o name_n have_v 10._o horn_n whereof_o none_o be_v or_o be_v call_v a_o beast_n but_o this_o beast_n they_o say_v signify_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o 10._o horn_n 10._o king_n which_o shall_v divide_v that_o empire_n which_o they_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o 17._o of_o the_o apocalips_n where_o john_n describe_v the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o 10._o horn_n upon_o who_o the_o woman_n sit_v for_o the_o angel_n say_v they_o do_v so_o interpret_v the_o woman_n be_v a_o great_a city_n which_o sit_v upon_o 7._o hill_n that_o be_v rome_n the_o 10._o horn_n be_v 10._o king_n which_o shall_v reign_v at_o one_o time_n and_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n the_o angel_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o they_o shall_v be_v divide_v and_o desolate_v so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o to_o come_v it_o be_v open_o evict_v out_o of_o daniel_n cap_n 7._o vers_fw-la 14._o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v the_o ten_o king_n of_o that_o kingdom_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v hitherto_o and_o another_o say_v they_o shall_v rise_v after_o they_o 7.24_o dan._n 7.24_o to_o wit_n antichrist_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v more_o potent_a than_o the_o former_a and_o shall_v subdue_v three_o king_n and_o he_o shall_v utter_v speech_n against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o shall_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o shall_v imagine_v that_o he_o can_v change_v time_n and_o law_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n and_o this_o they_o prove_v out_o of_o hirom_n who_o add_v that_o a_o leventh_o little_a king_n shall_v arise_v who_o shall_v overcome_v three_o of_o the_o ten_o king_n yea_o bellarmine_n go_v far_o and_o out_o of_o the_o 11._o chapter_n vers_fw-la 21._o and_o in_o his_o place_n shall_v stand_v up_o the_o most_o vile_a conclude_v that_o antichrist_n rise_v out_o of_o a_o base_a place_n shall_v by_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n get_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o shall_v not_o sight_n only_o with_o three_o king_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o ethiopia_n and_o shall_v enjoy_v their_o kingdom_n themselves_o be_v vanquish_v but_o shall_v also_o make_v slave_n seven_o other_o king_n and_o shall_v have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n shall_v oppress_v the_o christian_n with_o a_o innumerable_a army_n and_o these_o be_v the_o war_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n by_o all_o which_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n and_o john_n concern_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o antichrist_n together_o with_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o kingdom_n beginning_n end_n and_o continuance_n thereof_o all_o as_o he_o think_v so_o fit_o agree_v between_o themselves_o he_o peremptory_o conclude_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v whereby_o there_o be_v a_o great_a charge_n necessary_o impose_v upon_o we_o to_o look_v diligent_o to_o the_o expound_v of_o daniel_n prophecy_n as_o we_o be_v careful_a former_o of_o expound_v of_o johns_n prophecy_n so_o the_o argument_n shall_v be_v well_o satisfy_v when_o i_o shall_v confer_v the_o history_n with_o the_o prophecy_n and_o set_v in_o order_n thing_n confuse_v and_o make_v plain_a thing_n obscure_a and_o shall_v compare_v testament_n with_o testament_n book_n with_o book_n chapter_n with_o chapter_n verse_n with_o verse_n neither_o will_v i_o add_v a_o long_a commentary_n to_o a_o clear_a text_n nor_o too_o short_a a_o commentary_n to_o a_o obscure_a by_o this_o mean_v i_o shall_v neither_o admit_v superfluity_n or_o omit_v necessary_n especial_o when_o the_o prophecy_n be_v as_o a_o riddle_n which_o be_v dark_o in_o many_o word_n set_v down_o by_o the_o prophet_n can_v be_v make_v plain_a in_o a_o few_o word_n by_o a_o doctor_n which_o do_v rather_o require_v a_o prophet_n to_o be_v the_o interpreter_n till_o event_n have_v make_v it_o plain_o wherein_o the_o papist_n but_o chief_o bellarmine_n must_v deal_v more_o favourable_o with_o we_o who_o have_v reject_v 12._o father_n in_o this_o cause_n if_o we_o likewise_o do_v reject_v the_o same_o and_o among_o they_o jerome_n chief_o so_o it_o be_v without_o touch_n of_o his_o reputation_n see_v austen_n say_v that_o prophecy_n may_v soon_o be_v accomplish_v then_o understand_v and_o do_v sometime_o require_v that_o naked_a authority_n be_v lay_v aside_o the_o matter_n with_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o cause_n with_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o reason_n may_v strive_v with_o the_o reason_n ireneus_fw-la say_v that_o prophecy_n till_o they_o be_v perform_v be_v to_o be_v count_v doubtful_a riddle_n 43._o irene_n lib._n 4._o ad_fw-la ver_fw-la heres_fw-la c._n 43._o wherein_o bellarmine_n shall_v not_o grant_v less_o to_o we_o than_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o who_o when_o he_o see_v his_o master_n the_o pope_n to_o be_v pinch_v and_o stonge_z by_o ireneus_fw-la 18._o bellar._n de_fw-fr pon_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 18._o make_v this_o answer_n to_o serve_v his_o turn_n ireneus_fw-la say_v he_o think_v it_o a_o sure_a way_n and_o less_o dangerous_a to_o expect_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n then_o to_o suspect_v it_o and_o the_o papist_n seem_v to_o have_v learn_v this_o modesty_n out_o of_o daniel_n who_o prophece_v of_o other_o thing_n as_o we_o shall_v prove_v of_o antichrist_n as_o the_o papist_n think_v
say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v shut_v and_o seal_v up_o to_o the_o time_n appoint_v who_o if_o we_o grant_v to_o have_v foretell_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o of_o antichrist_n he_o will_v neither_o much_o hurt_n our_o cause_n or_o help_v they_o for_o if_o daniel_n four_o beast_n be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o 10._o horn_n the_o ten_o king_n among_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v divide_v and_o the_o eleven_o horn_n spring_v thence_o be_v antichrist_n assure_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o fall_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v antichrist_n here_o if_o you_o please_v i_o will_v consider_v of_o all_o those_o place_n allege_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o search-out_a how_o they_o agree_v within_o themselves_o and_o how_o with_o the_o text_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o four_o empire_n contradiction_n bellarmine_n contradiction_n which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v the_o roman_a shall_v last_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v before_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n who_o shall_v reign_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a how_o can_v he_o then_o allege_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n that_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v last_v to_o the_o world_n end_n i_o send_v this_o great_a chrysippus_n again_o to_o aristotle_n analyticke_n whither_o some_o time_n he_o send_v other_o without_o cause_n that_o when_o he_o have_v review_v they_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o how_o two_o contradiction_n can_v be_v true_a at_o one_o time_n the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v last_v to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v not_o last_v to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o it_o must_v have_v the_o final_a destruction_n at_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n who_o shall_v reign_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a now_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o bellarmine_n and_o daniel_n do_v agree_v many_o of_o our_o age_n and_o those_o very_a learned_a who_o seem_v very_o exact_o to_o search_v into_o daniel_n do_v think_v that_o the_o four_o empire_n which_o many_o other_o without_o doubt_n as_o well_o learned_a as_o they_o do_v take_v for_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucides_n and_o the_o lagide_n in_o syria_n and_o egypt_n daniel_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 7._o of_o daniel_n as_o they_o afflict_a jury_n hem_v in_o between_o they_o and_o therefore_o design_v to_o be_v more_o terrible_a than_o the_o three_o former_a because_o more_o dangerous_a to_o jury._n and_o that_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n of_o syria_n &_o egypt_n who_o do_v successive_o oppress_v the_o jew_n and_o that_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v the_o ten_o and_o last_o who_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n do_v plague_v they_o most_o cruel_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o type_n of_o antichrist_n who_o shall_v no_o less_o afflict_v the_o christian_n and_o not_o antichrist_n himself_o as_o bellarmine_n dream_v let_v we_o if_o you_o please_v allege_v some_o of_o the_o reason_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o text._n daniel_n reason_n the_o to_o antichrist_n be_v not_o proper_o in_o daniel_n 1_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v a_o kingdom_n to_o be_v abolish_v before_o the_o come_n and_o reign_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o the_o prophet_n teach_v cap_n 7._o v._n 11._o 26._o 27._o which_o be_v true_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucides_n false_a of_o the_o roman_a 2._o the_o four_o beast_n do_v make_v war_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o do_v grevous_o oppress_v they_o do_v hinder_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n not_o only_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o before_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o jewish_a worship_n by_o judas_n machabeus_n cap_n 7._o v._n 25._o 26._o 27._o which_o agree_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucides_n not_o with_o the_o roman_a 3._o ten_o horn_n and_o no_o more_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o four_o beast_n that_o be_v ten_o king_n i_o will_v name_v they_o anon_o who_o do_v oppress_v jury_n with_o their_o tyranny_n which_o be_v understand_v of_o seven_o seleucides_n and_o three_o lagide_n be_v very_o true_a of_o the_o roman_n very_o false_a who_o after_o they_o get_v the_o government_n of_o jury_n be_v more_o than_o ten_o 4._o beside_o those_o king_n do_v succeed_v one_o another_o orderly_a in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n this_o be_v true_a in_o the_o seven_o seleucides_n and_o three_o lagide_n but_o not_o in_o they_o who_o after_o descend_v from_o the_o king_n in_o the_o româ—_n empire_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v reign_v in_o diverse_a province_n as_o the_o adversary_n himself_o confess_v 5._o last_o the_o leopard_n cap._n 7._o signify_v the_o grecian_a empire_n be_v shadow_v by_o the_o goat_n cap_n 8._o which_o appear_v by_o that_o that_o as_o the_o leopard_n be_v say_v there_o to_o have_v have_v four_o head_n so_o the_o goat_n when_o his_o great_a horn_n be_v break_v of_o alexander_n four_o horn_n be_v say_v to_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n i_o four_o prince_n among_o who_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o goat_n be_v divide_v which_o to_o the_o roman_a empire_n agree_v not_o but_o to_o the_o greek_a it_o do_v prince_n alexander_n and_o his_o four_o prince_n for_o after_o alexander_n death_n ptolomey_n the_o son_n of_o lagis_n hold_v egypt_n philip_n alexander_n brother_n macedon_n seleucus_n nicanor_n syria_n and_o babylon_n antigonus_n asia_n the_o less_o these_o be_v alexander_n four_o prince_n as_o hierom_n observe_v if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o the_o two_o foot_n prophesy_v of_o by_o daniel_n toe_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o 2_o foot_n and_o 10._o toe_n which_o in_o bellarmine_n judgement_n do_v fit_o resemble_v the_o rom_n empire_n divide_v into_o the_o east_n and_o west_n from_o whence_o ten_o king_n as_o ten_o toe_n do_v proceed_v i_o answer_v from_o those_o four_o prince_n of_o alexander_n two_o of_o they_o that_o be_v seleucus_z nicanor_z and_o ptolomey_n lagis_n be_v the_o most_o potent_a who_o bring_v the_o other_o four_o kingdom_n by_o mutual_a war_n under_o their_o subjection_n from_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucides_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n in_o the_o north_n from_o this_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagide_n and_o of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o south_n do_v descend_v and_o both_o these_o do_v with_o their_o invasion_n great_o afflict_v the_o jew_n place_v in_o the_o midst_n these_o be_v the_o two_o foot_n which_o do_v so_o miserable_o trample_v upon_o the_o jew_n from_o whence_o do_v spring_n out_o ten_o king_n as_o ten_o toe_n which_o daniel_n describe_v cap_n 11._o be_v daniel_n little_a horn_n who_o it_o be_v for_o the_o three_o lagide_n descend_v from_o ptolemy_n the_o seven_o seleucides_n from_o seleucus_n and_o from_o thence_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o selcucides_n over_o the_o jew_n a_o little_a horn_n sprout_v out_o cap_n 7._o &_o 9_o that_o be_v a_o king_n with_o a_o bold_a face_n that_o be_v horn_n the_o ten_o horn_n antiochus_z â—piphanes_n the_o ten_o horn_n cap._n 11._o proper_o and_o lively_o describe_v lagis_n 1_o ptolemy_n lagis_n the_o first_o horn_n of_o the_o four_o and_o nameless_a beast_n ptolemy_n lagis_n king_n of_o the_o south_n i_o of_o egypt_n be_v describe_v five_o 5._o than_o seleucus_n nicanor_n the_o most_o puissant_a of_o alexander_n prince_n theos_n v_o 11._o 2._o seleucus_n nicanor_n 3._o antiochus_n soâ—er_n 4._o anâ—iâ—chus_n theos_n the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n be_v the_o second_o horn_n for_o he_o prevail_v against_o ptolemy_n and_o recover_v jury_n and_o all_o syria_n from_o he_o and_o govern_v there_o himself_o he_o do_v antiochus_n soter_n the_o three_o horn_n succeed_v who_o son_n antiochus_n theos_n the_o four_o horn_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v a_o league_n between_o himself_o and_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n king_n of_o egypt_n 6._o v_o 6._o take_v bernice_n philadelphus_n daughter_n to_o wife_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v fulfil_v that_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o two_o foot_n one_o of_o iron_n other_o of_o clay_n that_o they_o shall_v mingle_v themselves_o with_o man_n seed_n and_o yet_o shall_v not_o grow_v together_o dan_o 2._o v._n 43._o the_o prophecy_n be_v prove_v true_a by_o event_n for_o antiochus_n theos_n have_v already_o laodice_n another_o wife_n alive_a callinicus_n 5._o seleucus_n callinicus_n of_o who_o he_o beget_v seleucus_n calinicus_fw-la the_o five_o horn_n who_o slay_v bernice_n her_o son_n and_o servant_n antiochus_n theos_n be_v poison_v by_o laodice_n his_o wife_n and_o ptolemy_n 7._o v_o 7._o bernice_n father_n present_o after_o the_o marriage_n die_v for_o grief_n euergetes_n 6._o ptolemy_n euergetes_n but_o in_o his_o place_n arise_v ptolemy_n euergetes_n the_o sixth_o horn_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o race_n with_o bernice_n i_o her_o brother_n make_v war_n upon_o
their_o speedy_a journey_n as_o thou_o i_o will_v not_o say_v by_o thy_o swift_a march_n but_o by_o thy_o swift_a victory_n for_o thou_o o_o great_a antichrist_n with_o thy_o innumerable_a host_n shall_v subdue_v all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n within_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o shall_v obtain_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o war_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n let_v i_o then_o add_v the_o rest_n which_o follow_v in_o cicero_n all_o which_o unless_o i_o shall_v confess_v to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o no_o man_n wit_n or_o understanding_n can_v conceive_v let_v i_o be_v count_v for_o a_o mad_a man_n but_o a_o imaginary_a victory_n do_v befit_v a_o imaginary_a antichrist_n thus_o out_o of_o the_o premise_n i_o argue_v against_o bellarmine_n if_o antichrist_n be_v find_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n where_o antiochus_n be_v literal_o describe_v he_o be_v there_o either_o in_o his_o person_n or_o in_o his_o likeness_n or_o in_o his_o identity_n or_o like_o substance_n or_o in_o his_o image_n 9_o the_o absurdity_n that_o follow_v if_o antiochus_n be_v antichrist_n 2._o macc._n 9_o if_o antichrist_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n antiochus_n certain_o as_o antiochus_n be_v dead_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n so_o antichrist_n be_v dead_a then_o antichrist_n must_v die_v before_o his_o birth_n but_o by_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n antiochus_n die_v be_v declare_v louse_n do_v crawl_v out_o of_o his_o swell_a body_n in_o great_a abundance_n which_o do_v inward_o gnaw_v upon_o he_o hereby_o his_o flesh_n putrify_v disagree_v wherein_o antiochus_n and_o antichrist_n disagree_v and_o fall_v from_o he_o by_o piecemeal_n so_o that_o the_o army_n can_v not_o endure_v the_o stinch_v of_o the_o beast_n antichrist_n therefore_o must_v be_v eat_v up_o with_o lice_n and_o be_v so_o putrify_v must_v cast_v out_o a_o filthy_a stink_n that_o antichrist_n may_v be_v another_o antiochus_n if_o antichrist_n shall_v get_v the_o same_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o antiochus_n enjoy_v if_o he_o shall_v cast_v down_o and_o root_v out_o three_o horn_n that_o be_v three_o king_n next_o go_v before_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n the_o father_n the_o brother_n the_o nephew_n as_o antiochus_n do_v to_o get_v his_o father_n kingdom_n by_o deceit_n therefore_o these_o three_o must_v be_v alive_a after_o they_o be_v dead_a and_z antiochus_z the_o father_n and_z seleucus_z the_o brother_n and_z demetrius_z the_o nephew_n must_v rise_v again_o before_o the_o resurrection_n that_o antichrist_n may_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o by_o his_o cunning_n cast_v they_o off_o and_o destroy_v they_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o my_o conclusion_n antichrist_n be_v antiochus_n in_o his_o identity_n or_o in_o his_o likeness_n if_o in_o his_o identity_n it_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n if_o in_o his_o likeness_n it_o be_v a_o lame_a argument_n for_o every_o similitude_n do_v halt_v as_o the_o logician_n teach_v and_o a_o symbolical_a argument_n be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o argue_v as_o aquinas_n say_v yet_o notwithstanding_o rather_o for_o a_o flourish_n then_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o cause_n let_v we_o short_o see_v wherein_o antichrist_n be_v like_a or_o dislike_v unto_o antiochus_n antiochus_n come_v not_o out_o of_o a_o base_a stock_n and_o kindred_n as_o many_o pope_n do_v but_o out_o of_o a_o kingly_a race_n antichrist_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o s._n john_n tell_v us._n antiochus_n most_o abject_a in_o his_o manner_n but_o of_o a_o great_a parentage_n but_o be_v far_o describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v by_o his_o country_n a_o syrian_a by_o religion_n uncircumcised_a a_o breaker_n of_o the_o sabbath_n a_o oppressor_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o worshipper_n of_o jupiter_n olympius_n what_o antichrist_n how_o be_v he_o paint_v out_o by_o you_o be_v he_o not_o though_o base_a in_o mind_n yet_o base_a by_o birth_n by_o country_n a_o jew_n by_o religion_n circumcise_v a_o keeper_n of_o the_o sabbaoth_n the_o messiah_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o enemy_n to_o idol_n be_v he_o not_o thus_o describe_v that_o he_o may_v well_o enough_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v antiochus_n though_o he_o be_v hang_v up_o in_o his_o picture_n you_o see_v how_o unlike_a now_o mark_v how_o like_a he_o be_v to_o antiochus_n for_o i_o will_v never_o deny_v that_o antiochus_n in_o many_o thing_n be_v the_o type_n of_o antichrist_n nay_o i_o will_v say_v more_o agree_v antiochus_n the_o type_n of_o antichrist_n wherein_o they_o do_v agree_v that_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n john_n do_v bring_v many_o thing_n out_o of_o daniel_n prophecy_v into_o their_o own_o wherewith_o they_o do_v lively_o set_v out_o and_o express_v that_o antichrist_n antiochus_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o adversary_n to_o the_o church_n lift_v up_o himself_o above_o all_o &_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n a_o outlaw_n who_o will_n stand_v for_o a_o law_n who_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n who_o hand_n do_v afflict_v god_n saint_n such_o a_o one_o be_v antichrist_n describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n antiochus_z as_o he_o do_v abrogate_v his_o country_n and_o false_a ceremony_n so_o the_o jewish_a and_o the_o true_a ceremony_n antichrist_n have_v overthrow_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o have_v alter_v the_o true_a and_o christian_a worship_n of_o god_n antiochus_n be_v inward_o a_o atheist_n and_o outward_o a_o idolater_n for_o he_o do_v worship_n jupiter_n olympius_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o cause_v other_o to_o worship_v he_o who_o their_o forefather_n worship_v not_o who_o have_v worship_v apollo_n and_o diana_n so_o antichrist_n be_v a_o inward_a atheist_n and_o a_o outward_a idolater_n antiochus_n shall_v worship_v in_o his_o place_n the_o god_n maozim_n describe_v vers_fw-la 38._o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n so_o antichrist_n also_o who_o shall_v worship_v the_o devil_n as_o the_o author_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o power_n he_o shall_v worship_v the_o devil_n against_o god_n as_o your_o interline_v gloss_n have_v it_o and_o bellarmine_n he_o shall_v worship_v the_o devil_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o magician_n but_o close_o and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o god_n maozim_n by_o who_o help_n antichrist_n shall_v work_v miracle_n antichrist_n therefore_o shall_v be_v a_o idolater_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n which_o elsewhere_o he_o often_o deni_v but_o antichrist_n shall_v fight_v against_o all_o god_n that_o he_o alone_o may_v be_v take_v for_o god_n as_o he_o late_o have_v write_v how_o then_o shall_v he_o worship_v the_o devil_n as_o he_o write_v before_o you_o see_v that_o antichrist_n be_v like_a to_o antiochus_n in_o many_o thing_n i_o grant_v then_o that_o antichrist_n be_v typical_o describe_v by_o daniel_n but_o not_o prophetical_o antichr_n bell._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 21._o de_fw-fr antichr_n who_o even_o bellarmine_n grant_v to_o have_v speak_v literal_o of_o antiochus_n when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o near_o urge_v and_o sting_v by_o our_o man_n with_o these_o note_n of_o likeness_n although_o he_o cite_v jerome_n elsewhere_o expound_v those_o word_n 21._o v._n cap._n 11._o not_o of_o antiochus_n but_o proper_o of_o antichrist_n therefore_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o do_v both_o follow_v and_o forsake_v hierome_n 11._o in_o dan._n cap._n 11._o neither_o be_v it_o marvel_v when_o hierome_n seem_v to_o forsake_v himself_o for_o hierome_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o 11._o chapter_n confess_v that_o the_o seleucidae_n be_v describe_v and_o seleucus_n philopater_n in_o the_o twenty_o and_o one_o that_o be_v most_o vild_a shall_v stand_v in_o his_o place_n that_o be_v seleucus_n philopater_n in_o the_o place_n of_o antiochus_n the_o great_a what_o reason_n have_v he_o then_o why_o he_o shall_v expound_v the_o 21._o ver_fw-la and_o the_o most_o vild_a shall_v stand_v in_o his_o place_n himself_o bellarmine_n contradict_v himself_o not_o of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n seleucus_n brother_n and_o successor_n but_o of_o antichrist_n who_o daniel_n do_v not_o prophetical_o describe_v here_o bellarmine_n stagger_v and_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o totter_a boat_n he_o say_v it_o he_o deny_v it_o that_o the_o angel_n speak_v literal_o of_o antiochus_n and_o hierome_n bring_v such_o a_o reason_n against_o himself_o as_o hierome_n himself_o can_v answer_v but_o bellarmine_n think_v it_o not_o suffiicient_a to_o dissent_v from_o himself_o same_o the_o ten_o horn_n in_o john_n and_o daniel_n not_o the_o same_o but_o he_o must_v set_v a_o jar_n also_o between_o daniel_n and_o john_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o ten_o horn_n in_o daniel_n and_o john_n be_v the_o very_a same_o yet_o daniel_n speak_v of_o ten_o horn_n break_v off_o and_o cast_v aside_o before_o messiah_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n john_n speak_v
of_o those_o ten_o horn_n which_o in_o his_o time_n have_v not_o attain_v the_o kingly_a sovereignty_n daniel_n speak_v of_o the_o ten_o king_n of_o the_o race_n of_o seleucus_n and_o lagis_n who_o by_o turn_v successive_o succeed_v one_o another_o in_o the_o kingdom_n john_n speak_v of_o ten_o king_n among_o who_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v who_o govern_v at_o one_o time_n in_o diverse_a province_n daniel_n tell_v we_o what_o the_o little_a horn_n which_o be_v the_o ten_o do_v do_v to_o the_o three_o next_o forego_v without_o mention_n of_o the_o rest_n john_n tell_v we_o what_o the_o ten_o horn_n shall_v do_v to_o antichrist_n which_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n but_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n daniel_n king_n be_v a_o ten_o horn_n point_v out_o one_o singular_a man_n johns_n king_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o eleven_o horn_n but_o a_o head_n and_o signify_v not_o one_o singleman_n but_o a_o state_n daniel_n ten_o horn_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o macedonian_a empire_n johns_n ten_o horn_n out_o of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o likeness_n between_o daniel_n horn_n and_o john_n 7.8_o dan._n 7.8_o but_o that_o in_o either_o of_o they_o they_o be_v ten_o daniel_n ten_o horn_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o chronology_n be_v break_v &_o fall_v off_o many_o age_n before_o johns_n ten_o horn_n do_v appear_v that_o be_v before_o they_o receive_v kingly_a power_n with_o the_o beast_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v destroy_v those_o ten_o horn_n if_o you_o consider_v cosmographie_n bear_v rule_n in_o syria_n and_o babylon_n out_o of_o these_o ten_o horn_n wherein_o a_o certain_a number_n be_v set_v for_o a_o uncertain_a as_o our_o man_n have_v prove_v one_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n another_o of_o spain_n another_o of_o great_a britain_n and_o other_o in_o other_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n those_o ten_o horn_n after_o the_o captivity_n and_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n do_v oppress_v jury_n situate_v between_o they_o these_o horn_n be_v convert_v by_o christ_n triumph_v in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o wound_n and_o strike_v through_o that_o double_a horn_a beast_n of_o rome_n o_o cunning_a chronologie_n and_o skilful_a cosmographie_n bellarmine_n that_o can_v so_o well_o distinguish_v the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o each_o pprophecy_n cicero_n do_v in_o open_a place_n je_o tax_v a_o certain_a poet_n compare_v bellarmine_n well_o compare_v who_o be_v very_o foolish_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o but_o very_o learned_a in_o his_o own_o that_o in_o one_o place_n make_v euripides_n and_o menander_n and_o in_o another_o socrates_n and_o epicurus_n have_v conference_n together_o who_o life_n be_v sever_v not_o by_o many_o year_n but_o many_o age_n and_o that_o he_o have_v many_o school_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v as_o little_a learning_n as_o himself_o he_o do_v as_o witty_o sport_n at_o other_o writer_n who_o say_v that_o numa_n be_v pythagoras_n scholar_n when_o pythagoras_n be_v bear_v diverse_a age_n after_o numa_n but_o another_o most_o pleasant_o say_v that_o by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o a_o foolish_a historiographer_n he_o be_v make_v a_o babylonian_a of_o a_o grecian_a and_o that_o his_o country_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o hellespont_n with_o the_o very_a wale_n and_o tower_n and_o people_n be_v carry_v into_o mesopotamia_n these_o man_n ignorance_n bellarmine_n seem_v very_o well_o to_o express_v who_o bring_v in_o king_n of_o syria_n long_o dead_a converse_v with_o many_o king_n of_o europe_n bear_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o transport_v europe_n into_o asia_n interpretation_n absurdity_n out_o of_o bellarmine_n interpretation_n and_o paris_n to_o london_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o fall_v from_o the_o roman_a empire_n together_o with_o their_o subject_n into_o hierapolis_n and_o babylon_n that_o i_o can_v hardly_o refrain_v from_o cry_v out_o that_o this_o learned_a historiographer_n will_v one_o day_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o parthian_a shall_v drink_v araxis_n &_o the_o german_a tigris_n a_o man_n may_v easy_o slip_v in_o the_o mistake_n of_o a_o year_n or_o year_n but_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a fault_n to_o confound_v a_o age_n or_o age_n together_o which_o this_o learned_a doctor_n have_v commit_v but_o i_o know_v his_o answer_n that_o he_o have_v rather_o err_v with_o certain_a father_n then_o hold_v a_o truth_n with_o us._n let_v we_o now_o see_v the_o return_n of_o that_o terrible_a demonstration_n fetch_v out_o of_o daniel_n corrupt_a interpretation_n if_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o altogether_o overthrow_v antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v a_o certain_a token_n fore-running_a the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o daniel_n who_o speak_v never_o a_o word_n either_o of_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n or_o of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n but_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v not_o so_o utter_o overthrow_v therefore_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v the_o general_a overthrow_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n he_o thus_o prove_v out_o of_o daniel_n if_o before_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o ten_o king_n whereof_o none_o be_v or_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n than_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v for_o the_o general_a overthrow_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v not_o come_v because_o the_o name_n remain_v the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o last_o be_v true_a he_o prove_v the_o assumption_n out_o of_o daniel_n toe_n what_o be_v the_o two_o foot_n and_o ten_o toe_n out_o of_o the_o first_o vision_n of_o the_o 2._o foot_n and_o out_o of_o the_o second_o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n without_o a_o name_n for_o as_o two_o foot_n have_v ten_o toe_n which_o be_v not_o foot_n and_o as_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v not_o the_o beast_n so_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o ten_o king_n whereof_o none_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n o_o full_a witty_o as_o he_o think_v but_o daniel_n two_o foot_n be_v not_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a empire_n of_o rome_n but_o ptolomeus_n lagis_n and_o seleucus_n nicavor_n alexander_n prince_n as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o ten_o king_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o ten_o seleucides_n as_o toe_n spring_v out_o of_o those_o foot_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o macedonian_a empire_n whence_o four_o horn_n arise_v in_o alexander_n place_n as_o i_o show_v before_o which_o fall_v afterward_o to_o be_v two_o foot_n have_v not_o bellarmine_n prove_v the_o assumption_n doubte_o well_o out_o of_o daniel_n but_o he_o have_v show_v it_o i_o warrant_v you_o better_o afterward_o out_o of_o john_n for_o those_o ten_o horn_n in_o john_n be_v ten_o king_n among_o who_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v divide_v i_o grant_v it_o neither_o so_o shall_v i_o loose_v the_o cause_n but_o that_o be_v not_o set_v down_o by_o john_n which_o bellarmine_n add_v whereof_o none_o be_v or_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o clean_a contrary_n be_v set_v down_o by_o john_n as_o i_o prove_v before_o as_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o as_o paul_n teach_v restore_v why_o the_o roman_a empire_n restore_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o hinder_v the_o reveal_n and_o government_n of_o antichrist_n so_o a_o new_a empire_n as_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o old_a be_v to_o be_v restore_v of_o the_o land-beast_n chap._n 13._o i._n of_o antichrist_n that_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n may_v sit_v upon_o her_o back_n chap._n 17._o one_o of_o the_o two_o head_n of_o the_o sea-beast_n i._o the_o western_a empire_n of_o rome_n dead_a in_o augustulus_n reviue_v in_o charles_n by_o the_o land-beast_n that_o be_v antichrist_n get_v life_n again_o and_o gather_v strength_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o final_o overthrow_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n recover_v life_n and_o voice_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o altogether_o loose_v her_o power_n and_o name_n the_o image_n of_o the_o old_a empire_n get_v life_n again_o the_o name_n remain_v the_o thing_n itself_o perish_v not_o but_o pass_v over_o from_o the_o chief_a secular_a prince_n to_o the_o chief_a spiritual_a prince_n as_o aquinas_n teach_v so_o as_o antichrist_n be_v the_o last_o state_n that_o hold_v the_o roman_a empire_n without_o the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n as_o bellarmine_n confess_v therefore_o the_o pope_n do_v transfer_v the_o majesty_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o himself_o and_o have_v leave_v a_o
truth_n and_o power_n to_o be_v overcome_v by_o error_n and_o wickedness_n assure_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v it_o the_o christian_n therefore_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v the_o pope_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o insult_v for_o the_o pope_n alone_o have_v all_o the_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n alone_o therefore_o be_v antichrist_n chap._n xlii_o the_o scope_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o glass_n paul_n the_o five_o set_v before_o you_o to_o see_v yourself_o before_o other_o to_o look_v on_o themselves_o wherein_o antichrist_n be_v full_o set_v down_o as_o in_o preface_n here_o you_o may_v see_v contain_v his_o right_n and_o true_a mark_n the_o false_a be_v reject_v and_o cast_v by_o every_o of_o they_o in_o several_a and_o all_o of_o they_o joint_o together_o do_v prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v that_o great_a antichrist_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o popery_n be_v antichristianity_n what_o he_o be_v and_o who_o he_o be_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o preface_n what_o he_o do_v and_o what_o he_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o dialogue_n divide_v into_o three_o book_n first_o come_v upon_o the_o stage_n antichrist_n pragmatical_a in_o the_o two_o other_o book_n antichrist_n dogmatic_a there_o he_o carry_v himself_o like_o a_o rebel_n here_o like_o a_o sophister_n there_o he_o do_v impair_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o empire_n here_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o he_o do_v undermine_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o subject_n here_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n the_o first_o book_n do_v propound_v the_o rule_n and_o ground_n of_o christian_a fealty_n and_o obedience_n towards_o king_n against_o christian_a rebellion_n shadow_v over_o with_o a_o show_n of_o catholic_a religion_n the_o other_o two_o do_v erect_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o faith_n against_o the_o antichristian_a heresy_n compact_v of_o twelve_o new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n bring_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o creed_n by_o pius_n the_o four_o whereupon_o i_o call_v it_o the_o pope_n creed_n i_o do_v solemn_o profess_v that_o i_o be_o afaithfull_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o king_n i_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o be_v the_o mean_a and_o the_o least_o of_o all_o other_o to_o give_v warning_n unto_o king_n once_o already_o warn_v by_o the_o great_a king_n not_o therefore_o to_o be_v warn_v of_o any_o but_o of_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n let_v jesus_n christ_n therefore_o be_v in_o our_o thought_n a_o while_n who_o although_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v a_o interest_n and_o be_v yea_o and_o a_o government_n also_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o chrief_o of_o all_o prince_n his_o bounty_n be_v to_o be_v love_v his_o majesty_n be_v to_o be_v dread_v even_o of_o king_n for_o as_o the_o powerful_a government_n of_o king_n be_v to_o be_v dreadful_a to_o their_o own_o subject_n so_o the_o most_o powerful_a government_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v dreadful_a to_o king_n of_o god_n i_o say_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v present_a with_o they_o in_o spirit_n seem_v thus_o to_o speak_v and_o complain_v chap._n xliii_o the_o prosopopey_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a who_o be_o ignorant_a of_o nothing_o o_o you_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n my_o vicar_n as_o he_o call_v himself_o my_o adversary_n traitor_n the_o pope_n both_o a_o heretic_n and_o traitor_n as_o he_o carry_v himself_o have_v be_v a_o teacher_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o practiser_n of_o treason_n in_o the_o commonweal_n for_o these_o many_o year_n for_o ever_o since_o he_o be_v make_v the_o universal_a bishop_n he_o have_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o corrupt_v my_o gospel_n and_o pervert_v your_o empire_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o out_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v follow_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o whereas_o i_o have_v erect_v by_o the_o gospel_n a_o twofould_a pillar_n of_o government_n authority_n in_o magistrate_n and_o allegiance_n in_o subject_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v the_o gospel_n pervert_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n how_o each_o pillar_n of_o government_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o great_a fault_n whereof_o be_v in_o the_o bishops_n treachery_n and_o in_o your_o slothfulness_n that_o whereas_o i_o have_v submit_v all_o bishop_n under_o your_o power_n and_o judgement_n you_o have_v suffer_v one_o to_o fly_v out_o so_o far_o above_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o only_o rebel_v against_o you_o but_o against_o my_o majesty_n also_o that_o therefore_o the_o ancient_a dignity_n of_o the_o empire_n may_v be_v recover_v be_v lose_v and_o for_o ever_o maintain_v be_v recover_v my_o counsel_n to_o you_o be_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n shake_v and_o long_o weaken_v by_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n may_v at_o last_o be_v restore_v by_o your_o princely_a authority_n for_o what_o be_v more_o reasonable_a then_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v you_o defender_n of_o my_o glory_n who_o i_o have_v appoint_v minister_n of_o my_o power_n and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o question_n heretofore_o whether_o that_o bishop_n be_v that_o antichrist_n he_o be_v so_o prophetical_o describe_v by_o my_o belove_a disciple_n john_n and_o paul_n that_o now_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n see_v that_o event_n have_v lay_v open_a and_o make_v clear_a the_o prophecy_n for_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v so_o plain_o interpret_v pope_n all_o note_n of_o antichrist_n agree_v with_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o person_n the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n the_o act_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o impression_n of_o the_o character_n the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n the_o situation_n of_o his_o seat_n the_o time_n of_o his_o reveal_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o whore_n the_o kind_n of_o his_o merchandise_n the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n last_o the_o come_n in_o and_o go_v out_o the_o birth_n and_o death_n of_o antichrist_n the_o last_o answer_v the_o first_o and_o the_o middle_n answer_v both_o with_o such_o a_o consent_n and_o barmonie_n infer_v thing_n to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o thing_n that_o be_v fulfil_v that_o i_o can_v not_o have_v make_v it_o clear_a if_o i_o have_v name_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o and_o antichristianity_n be_v well_o define_v by_o my_o apostle_n to_o be_v not_o iniquity_n but_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n for_o if_o antichrist_n have_v appear_v to_o you_o in_o his_o own_o likeness_n you_o need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v so_o careful_a about_o the_o business_n now_o that_o he_o do_v insinuate_v himself_o with_o a_o counterfeit_a holiness_n and_o a_o dissemble_a sanctity_n how_o many_o million_o of_o innocent_a man_n have_v he_o cozen_v and_o deceive_v with_o his_o hide_a &_o mystical_a wickedness_n but_o let_v the_o vizard_n be_v take_v off_o from_o this_o hide_a antichrist_n than_o none_o can_v hereafter_o be_v deceive_v but_o he_o that_o will_v witting_o and_o willing_o be_v deceive_v beware_v therefore_o that_o the_o old_a trick_n and_o stratagem_n be_v lay_v open_a beguile_v you_o no_o more_o he_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v alter_v my_o covenant_n he_o pretende_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o my_o will_n and_o testament_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o only_o race_v and_o deface_v my_o testament_n new_a the_o pope_n have_v alter_v christ_n his_o testament_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a but_o have_v foist_v in_o one_o of_o his_o own_o he_o term_v himself_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o challenge_v to_o he_o my_o peculiar_a title_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v with_o cunning_a devise_n subvert_v and_o overthrow_v my_o church_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o great_a zeal_n to_o my_o cross_n and_o yet_o do_v annihilate_v the_o power_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o god_n double_a government_n the_o legale_fw-la and_o evangelicall_a the_o legale_fw-la which_o have_v the_o condition_n of_o work_v annex_v unto_o it_o do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v finem_fw-la jerem._n 31.31_o heb._n 8.5_o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la the_o evangelicall_a require_v the_o condition_n of_o believe_v believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o it_o require_v faith_n not_o as_o a_o work_n but_o as_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o that_o be_v call_v a_o conditional_a this_o a_o free_a convenant_n where_o there_o be_v no_o covenant_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n humane_a faith_n do_v rest_n upon_o a_o humane_a covenant_n heavenly_a faith_n upon_o a_o heavenly_a covenant_n heavenly_a faith_n be_v
they_o may_v distract_v your_o mind_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o make_v war_n against_o your_o brethren_n that_o thereby_o that_o latiall_a jupiter_n wax_v great_a by_o your_o discord_n may_v leap_v for_o cruel_a joy_n at_o your_o misery_n and_o destruction_n i_o appeal_v to_o your_o own_o conscience_n have_v you_o not_o at_o all_o time_n find_v the_o pope_n nuntij_fw-la datary_n and_o jesuite_n to_o be_v such_o let_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o quarrel_v at_o the_o last_o all_o these_o mischief_n shall_v be_v present_o take_v away_o and_o now_o this_o serpent_n that_o have_v swell_v so_o big_a with_o discord_n to_o the_o public_a hurt_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o consume_v let_v i_o therefore_o be_v a_o counsellor_n to_o you_o king_n the_o duty_n of_o king_n that_o a_o true_a and_o a_o sound_a peace_n be_v conclude_v among_o you_o every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o your_o several_a kingdom_n wherein_o i_o have_v leave_v you_o king_n to_o be_v my_o vicegerent_n that_o you_o restore_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n renew_v a_o right_a faith_n establish_v good_a manner_n purge_v the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n call_v back_o a-againe_a the_o old_a discipline_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o niece_n further_o that_o what_o every_o one_o have_v do_v all_o the_o rest_n do_v allow_v that_o you_o gather_v together_o a_o general_a counsel_n by_o general_a consent_n wherein_o the_o fear_n of_o danger_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o partake_n of_o side_n be_v lay_v aside_o erinys_n a_o admonition_n to_o the_o pontifician_n prince_n to_o beware_v of_o siren_n and_o erinys_n the_o cause_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v safe_o and_o free_o handle_v against_o antichrist_n here_o i_o do_v several_o admonish_v the_o roman_a catholic_a king_n &_o prince_n to_o beware_v of_o two_o counsellor_n whereof_o i_o call_v one_o of_o they_o siren_n the_o other_o erinys_n siren_n do_v persuade_v they_o to_o follow_v their_o pleasure_n avoid_v labour_n fear_v danger_n do_v not_o stir_v a_o settle_a policy_n do_v not_o break_v truce_n with_o their_o old_a friend_n and_o companion_n the_o pope_n that_o they_o go_v not_o about_o to_o mend_v any_o mischief_n that_o be_v almost_o past_a help_n for_o they_o can_v she_o say_v cast_v off_o the_o pope_n though_o they_o will_v can_v they_o not_o what_o can_v the_o arm_n of_o a_o king_n bring_v to_o pass_v be_v strengthen_v with_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n from_o thence_o faith_n do_v arise_v from_o faith_n the_o magnanimity_n of_o king_n whereof_o that_o drive_v away_o blind_a superstition_n this_o base_a sluggishness_n and_o cowardice_n that_o make_v they_o to_o discern_v this_o make_v they_o to_o withstand_v all_o human_a hindrance_n so_o that_o they_o may_v cast_v off_o the_o pope_n as_o easy_o as_o a_o old_a heavy_a gown_n it_o be_v a_o reproach_n for_o the_o popish_a king_n to_o say_v that_o the_o mischief_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v remedy_v that_o as_o yet_o they_o can_v mend_v it_o that_o they_o can_v cast_v out_o the_o pope_n if_o they_o will_v can_v the_o prince_n of_o germany_n can_v the_o king_n of_o denmark_n scotland_n and_o sueuland_n that_o i_o may_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o france_n helvetia_n polonia_n bohemia_n and_o pannonia_n the_o king_n of_o england_n can_v the_o father_n the_o young_a son_n and_o the_o daughter_n even_o then_o when_o all_o their_o neighbour_n abroad_o be_v alienate_v from_o they_o when_o at_o home_o they_o have_v a_o seditious_a clergy_n and_o a_o superstitious_a people_n even_o than_o do_v the_o holy_a courage_n of_o a_o man_n a_o child_n and_o a_o woman_n break_v through_o and_o pass_v over_o all_o humane_a let_n and_o impediment_n whatsoever_o let_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o popish_a prince_n both_o young_a man_n and_o ancient_a man_n not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o a_o child_n and_o a_o woman_n be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o siren_n perhaps_o will_v whisper_v that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a stir_v of_o paul_n the_o five_o be_v full_a of_o gregory_n alexander_n boniface_n and_o julij_fw-la o_o what_o foolish_a fear_n be_v that_o so_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o fear_v a_o mischief_n which_o when_o they_o be_v able_a to_o put_v it_o clean_o away_o they_o pull_v it_o and_o draw_v it_o upon_o they_o but_o some_o will_v not_o cast_v off_o the_o pope_n if_o they_o can_v they_o think_v it_o a_o necessary_a evil_n for_o king_n to_o bridle_v their_o subject_n and_o for_o subject_n to_o bridle_v their_o king_n to_o who_o christ_n do_v seem_v more_o hard_a and_o rigorous_a as_o he_o that_o never_o dispense_v with_o sin_n and_o do_v remit_v nothing_o but_o to_o he_o that_o earnest_o repent_v they_o have_v need_v therefore_o of_o a_o gentle_a and_o a_o cocker_a antichrist_n who_o may_v dispense_v with_o adultery_n and_o incest_n and_o may_v approve_v and_o allow_v of_o marriage_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v now_o adays_o licence_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o sin_v so_o sin_n do_v make_v the_o pope_n necessary_a unhappy_a necessity_n which_o necessary_o bring_v damnation_n to_o a_o man_n he_o do_v worthy_o love_v his_o sin_n who_o while_o he_o keep_v that_o lose_v his_o soul_n he_o rate_v his_o short_a life_n at_o too_o high_a a_o price_n who_o that_o while_o he_o may_v live_v a_o while_n after_o his_o own_o lust_n do_v lose_v life_n eternal_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o antichrist_n do_v constrain_v they_o with_o so_o extreme_a necessity_n what_o a_o heavy_a burden_n do_v he_o lay_v upon_o they_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o bind_v they_o with_o link_n of_o gold_n in_o this_o life_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v these_o you_o shall_v easy_o break_v asunder_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o assistance_n of_o protestant_a prince_n but_o the_o contrariety_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v suspect_v unto_o us._n but_o this_o contrariety_n be_v your_o security_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o saucy_a to_o do_v such_o thing_n when_o so_o many_o prince_n have_v forsake_v the_o seat_n of_o pestilence_n what_o will_v they_o attempt_v if_o none_o at_o all_o have_v depart_v from_o they_o for_o if_o the_o frederickes_n henry_n and_o charles_n do_v so_o easy_o punish_v the_o gregory_n alexander_n and_o clements_n even_o in_o the_o very_a midnight_n of_o popish_a darkness_n if_o philip_n the_o fair_a and_o lewis_n the_o 12._o do_v handle_v the_o boniface_n and_o julij_fw-la after_o their_o desert_n how_o far_o more_o easy_o may_v their_o posterity_n with_o the_o aid_n of_o protestant_a prince_n in_o so_o clear_a a_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n tame_a and_o bring_v under_o paul_n the_o five_o especial_o see_v philip_n the_o 2._o the_o present_a king_n of_o spain_n can_v forget_v that_o his_o father_n who_o always_o be_v the_o pope_n champion_n be_v unworthy_o and_o base_o abuse_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o keep_v sicily_n and_o naples_n from_o he_o and_o let_v the_o french_a king_n remember_v that_o not_o only_a henry_n the_o 3._o but_o henry_n the_o 4._o his_o father_n be_v cruel_o murder_v by_o a_o villain_n send_v in_o for_o that_o purpose_n therefore_o the_o holy_a courage_n of_o protestant_a king_n shall_v not_o move_v suspicion_n in_o popish_a king_n against_o the_o king_n their_o neighbour_n but_o rather_o it_o shall_v stir_v up_o their_o anger_n against_o the_o pope_n that_o with_o join_v force_n they_o may_v break_v the_o idol_n head_n shorten_v his_o arm_n pare_v his_o nail_n open_v his_o belly_n cut_v off_o those_o leg_n and_o foot_n wherewith_o they_o may_v remember_v their_o ancestor_n crown_n be_v so_o base_o cast_v to_o the_o ground_n you_o have_v hear_v how_o evil_a siren_n have_v persuade_v they_o now_o hear_v how_o far_o worse_a erinys_n do_v advise_v they_o who_o deadly_a music_n if_o you_o be_v wise_a you_o shall_v keep_v far_o off_o both_o from_o your_o mind_n and_o ear_n persuade_v you_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o raise_v war_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o antichrist_n against_o your_o brethren_n and_o ally_n for_o they_o purpose_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o their_o treasure_n be_v spend_v on_o both_o side_n and_o their_o force_n be_v weaken_v by_o mutual_a war_n as_o it_o often_o happen_v heretofore_o that_o they_o may_v build_v up_o a_o chair_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o by_o cast_v down_o the_o throne_n of_o king_n to_o who_o it_o be_v great_a pleasure_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o shrub_n which_o may_v set_v fire_n on_o the_o wood_n and_o consume_v the_o cedar_n of_o libanon_n now_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o hand_n that_o you_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o war_n which_o these_o holy_a erinys_n will_v cry_v out_o
and_o tell_v you_o must_v be_v necessary_o make_v against_o my_o church_n for_o you_o be_v like_a to_o have_v christ_n himself_o against_o you_o in_o the_o field_n i_o know_v full_a well_o that_o late_o at_o rome_n as_o often_o before_o a_o conventicle_n of_o priest_n have_v be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o satan_n command_n to_o deface_v and_o diminish_v my_o glory_n that_o they_o take_v counsel_v wherein_o the_o popish_a king_n and_o prince_n be_v in_o a_o league_n confederate_v among_o themselves_o against_o the_o protestant_a king_n and_o prince_n chief_o against_o james_n the_o king_n of_o great_a britanny_n who_o conclude_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o as_o he_o right_o infer_v popish_a king_n and_o prince_n be_v the_o member_n of_o antichrist_n that_o the_o common_a cause_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o common_a force_n that_o he_o send_v in_o his_o priest_n who_o may_v provoke_v his_o son_n as_o he_o call_v they_o to_o wage_v war_n against_o my_o servant_n the_o king_n therefore_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n have_v more_o need_n impose_v by_o antichrist_n to_o fulfil_v the_o pprophecy_n and_o to_o fight_v god_n war_n and_o unite_v their_o force_n and_o power_n against_o that_o double_a horn_a beast_n the_o pope_n for_o i_o think_v that_o popish_a king_n have_v learn_v more_o wit_n at_o the_o last_o then_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a counsel_n of_o the_o beast_n they_o know_v that_o the_o first_o beast_n bear_v it_o not_o scot_n free_a who_o ten_o horn_n be_v say_v to_o be_v crown_v because_o it_o spill_v the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o my_o servant_n for_o the_o very_a same_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o do_v condemn_v i_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n the_o prince_n of_o your_o salvation_n and_o fasten_v i_o upon_o the_o cross_n the_o same_o do_v endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v the_o primitive_a church_n with_o ten_o persecution_n how_o i_o do_v revenge_v the_o death_n of_o my_o saint_n upon_o the_o author_n thereof_o how_o i_o do_v cut_v off_o some_o of_o the_o emperor_n by_o mutual_a fight_n how_o do_v i_o comsume_v the_o people_n with_o continual_a plague_n how_o i_o do_v devour_v the_o city_n with_o flood_n and_o earthquake_n how_o i_o strike_v and_o disperse_v whole_a army_n with_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n cast_v from_o heaven_n their_o story_n do_v well_o declare_v as_o many_o creature_n as_o i_o have_v so_o many_o viol_n i_o have_v of_o my_o rage_a wrath_n which_o i_o pour_v out_o upon_o i_o and_o my_o servant_n enemy_n but_o some_o of_o you_o will_v say_v those_o be_v pagan_n that_o do_v kill_v and_o christian_n that_o be_v kill_v we_o be_v catholic_n which_v do_v punish_v they_o be_v heretic_n which_o be_v punish_v they_o be_v as_o certain_o heretic_n as_o you_o be_v catholik_o you_o catholic_n i_o will_v you_o be_v christian_n they_o be_v not_o word_n but_o deed_n must_v make_v this_o good_a you_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n i_o confess_v but_o you_o play_v the_o pagan_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v they_o heretic_n true_a as_o i_o be_o a_o heretic_n that_o call_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n but_o antichrist_n do_v allege_v scripture_n also_o true_a as_o the_o devil_n do_v allege_v they_o misunderstand_v who_o as_o he_o entice_v the_o jew_n to_o kill_v i_o shadow_v out_o and_o promise_v in_o the_o prophetical_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n so_o he_o have_v move_v many_o catholic_n in_o name_n in_o truth_n most_o heretical_a heretic_n the_o bond_n slave_n of_o antichrist_n to_o burn_v both_o my_o servant_n and_o their_o book_n and_o they_o blot_v out_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o by_o their_o cunning_n and_o their_o power_n the_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n who_o quarrel_n i_o often_o revenge_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n stretch_v from_o heaven_n i_o will_v give_v you_o one_o notable_a example_n after_o that_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n have_v condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n those_o two_o my_o servant_n huâ—_n and_o hierome_n the_o pope_n send_v two_o erinne_n into_o germany_n the_o cardinal_n of_o winchester_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o saint_n angelo_n who_o when_o they_o have_v call_v back_o sigismond_n the_o emperor_n from_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n they_o incite_v he_o to_o bear_v arm_n against_o the_o bohemian_o the_o new_a professor_n of_o my_o gospel_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o field_n three_o other_o great_a german_a prince_n with_o all_o their_o force_n will_v you_o hear_v the_o issue_n of_o their_o whole_a fight_n &_o passage_n the_o bohemian_o levy_v a_o army_n come_v into_o the_o field_n strike_v up_o the_o alarm_n they_o have_v scarce_o come_v to_o handy_a gripe_n but_o the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n be_v stroke_n with_o a_o causeless_a sudden_a fear_n in_o their_o rage_n cry_v out_o to_o their_o soldier_n to_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o fight_n do_v cowardly_a and_o beastly_a fly_n away_o five_o time_n they_o make_v inroad_n into_o bohemia_n and_o five_o time_n they_o be_v discomfit_v and_o so_o not_o long_o after_o three_o several_a pope_n the_o author_n of_o this_o tragedy_n and_o those_o two_o devilish_a cardinal_n not_o without_o great_a shame_n and_o sorrow_n come_v to_o a_o fearful_a end_n in_o all_o which_o occurrence_n he_o that_o do_v not_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v blind_a he_o that_o do_v not_o fear_v it_o be_v wicked_a i_o pass_v over_o that_o invincible_a spanish_a armado_n which_o be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o priest_n be_v disperse_v by_o the_o wind_n swallow_v up_o by_o the_o sea_n and_o bring_v to_o confusion_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n what_o do_v you_o think_v that_o god_n hand_n be_v shorten_v or_o do_v you_o think_v that_o god_n have_v leave_v off_o to_o defend_v his_o servant_n infinite_a be_v the_o example_n of_o god_n power_n which_o god_n have_v show_v both_o in_o former_a age_n and_o often_o in_o this_o present_a age_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n against_o her_o mighty_a enemy_n let_v thing_n to_o come_v be_v teach_v by_o thing_n past_a and_o if_o those_o former_a tyrant_n or_o those_o that_o follow_v have_v go_v unpunished_a for_o their_o wickedness_n there_o have_v be_v cause_n for_o antichrist_n with_o all_o his_o faction_n to_o have_v rejoice_v in_o their_o sin_n there_o have_v be_v some_o reason_n that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v promise_v to_o themselves_o impunity_n who_o have_v bestow_v all_o their_o might_n in_o build_v up_o and_o enlarge_a the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o two_o horn_a beast_n now_o that_o i_o have_v first_o crack_v and_o break_v to_o piece_n the_o ten_o crown_v and_o bloody_a horn_n and_o after_o have_v scatter_v both_o by_o land_n and_o sea_n the_o smoky_a slave_n of_o the_o second_o beast_n what_o at_o last_o shall_v become_v of_o antichrist_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o sixth_o seal_n but_o what_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n may_v antichrist_n soldier_n hope_v for_o who_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n by_o these_o fire_n brand_n do_v turn_v all_o their_o force_n to_o do_v mischief_n i_o do_v advise_v you_o therefore_o you_o popish_a king_n and_o prince_n that_o you_o depart_v out_o of_o babylon_n as_o fast_o as_o you_o can_v then_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o i_o you_o make_v war_n with_o unite_a force_n in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o church_n against_o antichrist_n at_o least_o that_o you_o give_v no_o ear_n to_o these_o syrenes_n or_o erinnes_n which_o will_v bring_v destruction_n both_o to_o your_o soul_n and_o body_n on_o my_o word_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o great_a antichrist_n be_v term_n convertible_a the_o decree_n of_o god_n stand_v fast_o for_o ever_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v consume_v by_o those_o king_n by_o who_o he_o be_v adore_v you_o can_v serve_v i_o and_o the_o pope_n with_o who_o peace_n be_v make_v by_o you_o see_v if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v peace_n rather_o than_o a_o compact_n of_o slavery_n from_o whence_o if_o i_o can_v draw_v the_o popish_a king_n and_o prince_n i_o will_v for_o all_o that_o warn_v you_o you_o king_n and_o prince_n protestant_n that_o you_o prefer_v a_o holy_a war_n before_o a_o wicked_a league_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o think_v those_o arm_n to_o be_v holy_a when_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n leave_v but_o in_o arm_n and_o take_v heed_n that_o be_v deceive_v with_o a_o opinion_n of_o a_o false_a peace_n you_o be_v not_o on_o a_o sudden_a bring_v to_o ruin_n i_o wish_v you_o may_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o neighbour_n king_n and_o neighbour_n king_n with_o you_o but_o at_o no_o hand_n have_v peace_n with_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n why_o so_o it_o be_v wicked_a it_o be_v dangerous_a it_o can_v hold_v
and_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o he_o have_v almost_o prevail_v with_o i_o but_o that_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n do_v interpose_v his_o great_a authority_n a_o three_o guest_n argentines_n shadow_n i_o will_v conceal_v by_o your_o leaf_n unless_o you_o will_v assure_v i_o that_o you_o will_v procure_v he_o no_o harm_n which_o can_v well_o be_v without_o my_o danger_n it_o be_v his_o part_n to_o dispute_v against_o the_o obedience_n of_o subject_n which_o in_o his_o mind_n heretical_a king_n do_v unjust_o exact_v of_o they_o and_o to_o object_v the_o strong_a reason_n he_o can_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o depose_v such_o king_n and_o release_n their_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o if_o you_o can_v wipe_v away_o and_o weaken_v his_o objection_n you_o shall_v easy_o persuade_v i_o and_o my_o argentine_n too_o i_o think_v to_o perform_v the_o oath_n of_o fealty_n and_o obedience_n to_o our_o king_n then_o patriotta_n true_o say_v he_o so_o he_o attempt_v nothing_o §_o 3_o against_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o dispute_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o school_n to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o in_o a_o assembly_n to_o move_v sedition_n i_o give_v you_o my_o honest_a promise_n i_o will_v not_o take_v on_o i_o the_o part_n of_o a_o spy_n and_o leave_v of_o to_o be_v a_o guest_n nor_o cast_v off_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o friend_n while_o i_o retain_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o subject_n here_o regius_n as_o one_o that_o know_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n better_o pause_v a_o while_n yet_o follow_v his_o purpose_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v a_o lose_a sheep_n to_o the_o king_n i_o will_v say_v he_o borrow_v so_o much_o of_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v hear_v a_o jesuite_n dispute_v and_o upon_o this_o condition_n say_v calandre_n smile_v i_o will_v name_v you_o my_o three_o guest_n in_o habit_n a_o courtier_n in_o profession_n a_o jesuite_n father_n robert_n saturnine_n and_o thus_o all_o the_o guest_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o parlour_n patriotta_n say_v that_o after_o they_o have_v courteous_o salute_v one_o another_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v they_o sit_v down_o to_o a_o costly_a supper_n and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o dumb_a feast_n the_o priest_n do_v wise_o dissemble_v their_o inward_a grief_n of_o mind_n with_o force_a and_o pleasant_a discourse_v when_o supper_n be_v end_v they_o be_v all_o bring_v into_o a_o gallery_n and_o there_o sometime_o walk_v and_o sometime_o sit_v they_o continue_v their_o conference_n about_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n till_o it_o be_v late_o in_o the_o night_n §_o 4_o here_o calandre_n beginning_n whereas_o your_o come_n say_v he_o be_v ever_o welcome_a to_o i_o velbacel_v and_o saturnine_n than_o never_o more_o welcome_a then_o in_o this_o dangerous_a time_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o grievous_a controversy_n not_o only_o between_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n but_o between_o catholic_n and_o catholic_n about_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o depose_v heretical_a king_n and_o the_o absolve_a the_o subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n due_a to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v think_v as_o it_o fall_v out_o between_o you_o two_o one_o of_o you_o dissuade_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o swear_v the_o other_o persuade_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v swear_v thus_o we_o laicke-catholikes_a be_v tear_v asunder_o by_o you_o the_o priest_n and_o so_o distract_v in_o this_o quarrel_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o king_n that_o we_o know_v not_o in_o the_o world_n what_o to_o do_v wherefore_o when_o i_o be_v desirous_a that_o you_o shall_v discuss_v your_o contrary_a reason_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o difference_n and_o by_o the_o discourse_n and_o bend_v of_o your_o wit_n some_o spark_n of_o truth_n may_v appear_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o conscience_n see_v of_o a_o sudden_a there_o be_v meet_v two_o great_a learned_a man_n antonius_n patriotta_n and_o carolus_n regius_n two_o shrewd_a adversary_n that_o i_o may_v say_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o religion_n but_o yet_o without_o malice_n unknown_a happy_o to_o you_o but_o very_o friendly_a to_o i_o so_o that_o you_o need_v not_o fear_n that_o your_o conference_n come_v abroad_o so_o it_o be_v do_v free_o not_o licentious_o §_o 5_o then_o say_v saturnine_n your_o promise_n make_v to_o i_o calandre_n do_v make_v i_o fear_v no_o danger_n from_o these_o gentleman_n your_o friend_n therefore_o i_o lay_v aside_o that_o person_n and_o habit_n which_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n not_o my_o own_o will_n and_o desire_n have_v cast_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o take_v to_o i_o the_o person_n of_o a_o jesuite_n although_o i_o have_v not_o forget_v the_o last_o term_n of_o all_o that_o a_o holy_a priest_n condemn_v by_o the_o queen_n law_n be_v cruel_o put_v to_o death_n o_o draco_n law_n write_v with_o bloody_a letter_n good_a word_n i_o pray_v you_o say_v patriotta_n it_o be_v not_o §_o 6_o the_o queen_n law_n but_o the_o pope_n bull_n that_o hang_v that_o priest_n for_o when_o there_o be_v two_o priest_n condemn_v for_o one_o offence_n the_o king_n offer_v life_n to_o they_o both_o if_o they_o will_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n the_o one_o of_o they_o take_v it_o other_o refuse_v it_o the_o one_o of_o they_o live_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o king_n the_o other_o die_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n now_o tell_v i_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o queen_n law_n or_o the_o pope_n bull_n do_v hang_v he_o o_o hipponactean_n bull_n who_o several_a line_n 11._o hipponax_n a_o poet_n of_o ephesus_n who_o be_v paint_v by_o bubalus_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o he_o be_v laugh_v at_o make_v such_o bitter_a verse_n against_o the_o painter_n that_o foâ—_n shame_n he_o hang_v himself_o the_o jesuite_n deceive_v the_o pope_n with_o false_a alarm_n câ—â—_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o as_o several_a lambicke_n bring_v the_o priest_n to_o the_o gallows_n but_o in_o the_o forefront_n of_o it_o he_o wish_v health_n and_o apostolical_a benediction_n to_o his_o son_n the_o roman_a catholic_n but_o within_o it_o there_o be_v contain_v a_o curse_n and_o destruction_n to_o you_o all_o belike_o your_o pope_n do_v sweeten_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o cup_n that_o the_o poison_n within_o may_v go_v down_o more_o merry_o this_o bitter_a cup_n the_o pope_n have_v mingle_v for_o you_o calandre_n and_o argentine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lay-papists_a the_o jesuite_n have_v wish_v it_o to_o you_o who_o be_v the_o pope_n intelligencer_n signify_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o english_a papist_n be_v great_a than_o the_o protestant_n if_o he_o will_v that_o outward_a force_n be_v join_v with_o they_o as_o cominaeus_n write_v that_o the_o burgundian_n spy_v be_v deceive_v with_o the_o mist_n and_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n deceive_v the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o force_n of_o france_n be_v great_a and_o near_o when_o as_o they_o take_v the_o long_a briar_n and_o bramble_n in_o the_o field_n for_o javelin_n &_o lance_n so_o the_o false_a report_n of_o the_o jesuite_n deceive_v the_o bishop_n whereby_o he_o take_v rash_a and_o untimely_a counsel_n to_o send_v his_o bull_n unto_o you_o hence_o the_o pope_n as_o pius_n the_o five_o have_v do_v before_o he_o compile_v a_o horn_a argument_n wherewith_o he_o strike_v his_o son_n on_o both_o side_n and_o drive_v they_o to_o that_o exigent_n that_o either_o they_o must_v run_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o the_o queen_n law_n if_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o king_n or_o incur_v the_o pope_n curse_n if_o they_o obey_v he_o for_o he_o drive_v they_o who_o calamity_n undertake_v for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n he_o do_v miserable_o deplore_v either_o to_o hell_n or_o the_o gallows_n for_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v either_o be_v damn_v or_o hang_v if_o you_o believe_v the_o pope_n damn_v unless_o they_o obey_v the_o inhibition_n or_o hang_v if_o they_o obey_v it_o be_v this_o the_o salvation_n of_o paul_n the_o five_o that_o he_o send_v to_o his_o son_n be_v this_o his_o apostolical_a blessing_n do_v the_o pitiful_a father_n thus_o bless_v his_o son_n that_o have_v hitherto_o endure_v so_o great_a affliction_n for_o retain_v as_o he_o write_v the_o catholic_a faith_n he_o have_v well_o reward_v your_o holiness_n that_o have_v send_v his_o papist_n in_o a_o bad_a cause_n with_o a_o false_a fear_n of_o hell_n to_o certain_a death_n upon_o the_o gallows_n §_o 7_o and_o the_o roman-catholikes_a saturnine_n may_v not_o only_o thank_v the_o false_a message_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n papist_n the_o jesuite_n false_a doctrine_n have_v trouble_v the_o papist_n but_o the_o pestilent_a doctrine_n broach_v by_o
you_o for_o all_o the_o sorrow_n they_o have_v endure_v for_o what_o else_o can_v have_v extort_a that_o law_n from_o so_o merciful_a a_o queen_n which_o you_o erewhile_o blame_v as_o bloody_a for_o your_o jesuite_n after_o the_o send_n in_o of_o pius_fw-la the_o fift_n bull_n come_v swarm_v into_o england_n as_o campion_n parson_n and_o many_o other_o and_o do_v mighty_o labour_v to_o put_v that_o bull_n in_o execution_n and_o do_v propound_v it_o as_o the_o thirteen_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o obedience_n to_o be_v show_v to_o a_o queen_n excommunicate_v practice_v the_o seditious_a doctrine_n of_o jesuite_n gaâ—_n that_o severe_a law_n when_o it_o come_v to_o practice_v and_o depose_v then_o present_o follow_v the_o rebellion_n in_o the_o north._n it_o be_v therefore_o your_o seditious_a doctrine_n that_o beget_v so_o severe_a a_o law_n your_o school_n have_v make_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o rome_n a_o catechism_n of_o rebellion_n your_o logic_n first_o make_v a_o papist_n and_o a_o traitor_n to_o be_v all_o one_o your_o society_n be_v the_o first_o overthrow_n of_o the_o roman-catholikes_a estate_n for_o your_o papist_n behave_v themselves_o quiet_o for_o the_o first_o eleven_o year_n while_o pius_n the_o five_o that_o old_a credulous_a dotard_n be_v induce_v by_o the_o false_a whisper_n of_o the_o english_a catholic_n as_o they_o call_v they_o show_v that_o their_o power_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o they_o can_v resist_v the_o queen_n force_n have_v excommunicate_v the_o queen_n by_o his_o bull_n and_o deprive_v she_o of_o her_o kingdom_n and_o have_v release_v her_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o be_v so_o release_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o hir._n but_o the_o old_a man_n quick_o find_v his_o error_n and_o correct_v it_o with_o his_o dispensation_n that_o the_o papist_n to_o redeem_v their_o trouble_n so_o he_o speak_v shall_v show_v outward_a obedience_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n but_o restreyn_v with_o two_o condition_n one_o thing_n so_o stand_v other_o while_o the_o public_a execution_n of_o the_o bull_n may_v be_v perform_v that_o be_v to_o say_v while_o they_o have_v so_o much_o power_n as_o by_o force_n they_o may_v overcome_v the_o queen_n faith_n rebellion_n among_o jesuite_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n hence_o among_o the_o case_n of_o conscience_n bring_v into_o england_n by_o you_o spring_v out_o the_o 55_o article_n where_o a_o catholic_a be_v demand_v do_v you_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v put_v the_o queen_n from_o her_o authority_n he_o be_v teach_v to_o answer_v notwithstanding_o any_o fear_n of_o death_n i_o do_v believe_v it_o for_o this_o question_n do_v appertain_v to_o faith_n and_o require_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n behold_v your_o catholic_a faith_n which_o this_o present_a oath_n be_v say_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o cross_v it_o be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o jesuitisme_n which_o we_o may_v call_v the_o marrow_n of_o popery_n and_o be_v you_o now_o in_o a_o chafe_n saturnine_n that_o a_o few_o jesuite_n be_v hang_v up_o for_o traitor_n who_o make_v treason_n a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o do_v you_o not_o think_v the_o king_n have_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o take_v away_o their_o head_n alaâ—us_fw-la alaâ—us_fw-la who_o have_v with_o such_o conjure_v bewitch_v the_o conscience_n of_o subject_n that_o they_o think_v that_o war_n holy_a just_a and_o honourable_a which_o be_v raise_v against_o their_o prince_n but_o what_o if_o they_o be_v not_o only_a messenger_n and_o master_n §_o 8_o but_o author_n and_o actor_n of_o rebellion_n rebellion_n the_o iâ—suites_n and_o author_n and_o actor_n of_o rebellion_n and_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o most_o cruel_a conspiracy_n that_o ever_o be_v since_o the_o creation_n not_o only_o to_o depose_v the_o king_n and_o absolve_v his_o subject_n but_o to_o raze_v out_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o to_o blot_v out_o the_o english_a nation_n and_o to_o root_v out_o the_o man_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o not_o the_o guilty_a only_o but_o the_o innocent_n also_o according_a to_o that_o old_a tyrannical_a practice_n diatore_fw-la cicero_n pro_fw-la diatore_fw-la let_v our_o friend_n perish_v so_o our_o enemy_n perish_v also_o and_o they_o will_v have_v the_o catholic_n with_o heretic_n england_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n as_o we_o seem_v to_o you_o the_o noble_a with_o the_o ignoble_a and_o the_o father_n to_o be_v martyr_n with_o their_o son_n for_o what_o else_o be_v that_o gunpowder_n treason_n devise_v by_o you_o but_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n §_o 9_o then_o saturnine_n you_o do_v great_a wrong_n to_o the_o jesuite_n say_v he_o who_o you_o fain_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o catesbies_n conspiracy_n for_o that_o which_o they_o hear_v only_o under_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n think_v it_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v conceal_v about_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o you_o call_v it_o which_o god_n wot_v hurt_v no_o body_n be_v only_o devise_v and_o not_o perform_v garnet_n therefore_o the_o chief_a jesuite_n do_v wrong_v to_o the_o jesuite_n say_v patriotta_n who_o when_o himself_o have_v nourish_v that_o evil_a humour_n in_o catesby_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o whole_a conspiracy_n a_o right_a catiline_n and_o a_o apt_a scholar_n who_o conclude_v by_o a_o very_a wicked_a consequence_n out_o of_o the_o bull_n of_o clement_n the_o eight_o wherein_o the_o pope_n have_v exclude_v the_o king_n be_v a_o heretic_n as_o he_o write_v from_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n conclude_v i_o say_v that_o be_v enter_v he_o be_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_o to_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o that_o wicked_a proposition_n which_o now_o be_v in_o question_n he_o suck_v out_o that_o most_o pestilent_a poison_n of_o that_o unheard-of_a treachery_n but_o when_o garnet_n will_v have_v he_o the_o chief_a workman_n in_o this_o conspiracy_n he_o join_v unto_o he_o diverse_a other_o counsellor_n out_o of_o his_o own_o tribe_n nay_o out_o of_o his_o own_o bosom_n and_o lest_o that_o live_a mess_n of_o jesuite_n be_v singular_o inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n parson_n garnet_n greenwell_n gerard._n parson_n shall_v lay_v the_o whole_a fault_n upon_o a_o lay-traitor_n now_o dead_a let_v it_o be_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o garnet_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o die_v under_o his_o hand_n by_o a_o voluntary_a confession_n he_o write_v that_o greenwell_n with_o catesby_n be_v hear_v of_o he_o himself_o the_o traitor_n betray_v himself_o not_o confess_v but_o consult_v that_o greenwell_n with_o gerard_n be_v not_o only_a author_n but_o actor_n who_o declare_v their_o guiltiness_n of_o the_o fact_n by_o their_o flight_n that_o baldwine_n and_o parson_n be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o whereof_o he_o set_v on_o fauxe_n that_o fire_n brand_n in_o germany_n the_o other_o make_v acquaint_v by_o he_o of_o the_o villainous_a treachery_n come_v fly_v against_o the_o day_n out_o of_o italy_n into_o lion_n in_o france_n as_o it_o be_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o s._n winefreds_n well_o as_o a_o crow_n to_o carrion_n that_o like_o another_o nero_n he_o may_v with_o a_o detestable_a pleasure_n near_o behold_v the_o fire_n most_o furious_o consume_v each_o part_n of_o his_o country_n but_o this_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n as_o you_o call_v it_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o effect_v what_o then_o as_o though_o we_o be_v ignorant_a that_o antichrist_n do_v deliver_v many_o to_o death_n and_o do_v assign_v many_o more_o that_o he_o do_v thirst_n after_o more_o blood_n than_o he_o do_v spill_v we_o be_v all_o martyr_n in_o your_o intention_n but_o not_o in_o execution_n that_o the_o mischief_n be_v devise_v we_o attribute_v it_o to_o your_o malice_n that_o it_o take_v no_o effect_n to_o god_n mercy_n which_o move_v the_o never-suspecting_a heart_n of_o the_o king_n the_o most_o mild_a of_o all_o that_o be_v have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v that_o out_o of_o those_o letter_n whereof_o little_a reckon_n be_v make_v he_o smell_v out_o the_o kind_n of_o danger_n and_z i_o may_v almost_o say_v the_o very_a gunpowder_n itself_o and_o so_o be_v make_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o public_a safety_n hence_o rise_v a_o double_a bond_n one_o that_o bind_v the_o king_n to_o god_n the_o other_o that_o more_o near_o for_o ever_o bind_v we_o to_o the_o king_n there_o be_v no_o want_n either_o of_o counsel_n and_o care_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prudent_a and_o faithful_a counsellor_n but_o when_o neither_o care_n nor_o counsel_n can_v prevent_v such_o blind_a and_o secret_a conspiracy_n both_o thanks_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o our_o deliverance_n past_a whereof_o i_o doubt_v we_o
be_v too_o forgetful_a and_o continual_a prayer_n be_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o he_o may_v always_o defend_v both_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o britannnie_n against_o their_o secret_a and_o devilish_a devise_n for_o god_n help_n begin_v there_o where_o man_n help_n fail_v as_o philo_n say_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o when_o god_n providence_n be_v not_o want_v to_o we_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o god_n providence_n §_o 10_o let_v saturnine_n go_v shake_v his_o ear_n that_o call_v queen_n elizabeth_n law_n cruel_a which_o condemn_v such_o priest_n as_o have_v be_v the_o deviser_n teacher_n &_o executioner_n of_o treason_n and_o let_v the_o roman_a catholic_n themselves_o judge_v calandre_n and_o argentine_n whether_o in_o this_o weighty_a business_n they_o ought_v to_o follow_v such_o guide_n who_o do_v not_o only_o reach_v and_o offer_v to_o we_o and_o you_o but_o drink_v to_o the_o laity_n a_o large_a draft_n out_o of_o that_o cup_n which_o be_v guild_v over_o with_o a_o vain_a title_n of_o religion_n but_o indeed_o be_v full_a of_o most_o bitter_a poison_n the_o pope_n have_v mingle_v and_o prepare_v very_o untoward_o i_o assure_v you_o wherein_o they_o deal_v as_o those_o do_v who_o meaning_n to_o make_v other_o drink_v use_v to_o make_v themselves_o drink_v first_o for_o what_o drunkenness_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v this_o or_o madness_n rather_o to_o make_v two_o thing_n most_o near_o knit_v together_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 1._o eccles_n cap._n 5._o &_o cap._n 8._o v._n 1._o sever_v and_o part_v asunder_o by_o the_o inhibition_n of_o man_n and_o whereas_o ecclesiastes_n do_v draw_v from_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n as_o a_o necessary_a effect_n out_o of_o a_o proper_a cause_n faith_n &_o obedience_n towards_o the_o king_n although_o he_o be_v evil_a to_o put_v these_o two_o chief_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a so_o well_o agree_v and_o so_o near_o unite_v into_o another_o rank_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v clean_o contrary_a and_o opposite_a as_o if_o one_o be_v set_v down_o bull_n the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n the_o other_o be_v take_v away_o as_o the_o pope_n bull_n do_v pretend_v conclude_v in_o bad_a logic_n but_o in_o worse_a divinity_n that_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n towards_o the_o king_n can_v be_v perform_v with_o faith_n reserve_v towards_o god_n §_o 11_o pope_n another_o horn_a argument_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o lay-people_n be_v at_o a_o maze_n when_o they_o be_v enforce_v by_o you_o saturnine_n that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o at_o all_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n that_o they_o shall_v stout_o refuse_v it_o if_o they_o have_v take_v it_o that_o they_o speedy_o retract_v it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o which_o refuse_v it_o be_v guilty_a of_o secret_a treason_n they_o that_o retract_v it_o have_v their_o conscience_n trouble_v with_o manifest_a perjury_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o it_o seem_v siâ—om_n seem_v distinct_a 19_o q_o siâ—om_n sacrilege_n to_o you_o to_o dispute_v of_o the_o pope_n action_n nullos_fw-la action_n extraâ—_fw-la io_n 22._o cum_fw-la inter_fw-la non_fw-la nullos_fw-la heresy_n to_o doubt_n of_o his_o power_n blasphemarâ—_n power_n causa_fw-la 25_o qu._n 1._o viâ—latores_fw-la ibid._n gloss_n blasphemarâ—_n blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o to_o say_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o pope_n canon_n and_o decree_n papa_n decree_n distinct_a 4._o si_fw-la papa_n although_o he_o draw_v infinite_a number_n of_o people_n by_o heap_n into_o hell_n as_o boniface_n speak_v such_o a_o holy_a frenzy_n have_v distract_v man_n mind_n that_o whatsoever_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o pope_n although_o it_o be_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n although_o it_o be_v manifest_o convince_v to_o be_v against_o justice_n and_o common_a sense_n yet_o they_o think_v it_o must_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o oracle_n from_o god_n but_o make_v not_o shipwreck_n of_o your_o estate_n or_o life_n calandre_n and_o argentine_n i_o advise_v you_o that_o lay_v aside_o all_o servile_a prejudice_n you_o earnest_o consider_v what_o you_o have_v to_o do_v then_o saturnine_n the_o loss_n of_o a_o man_n estate_n or_o life_n be_v §_o 12_o less_o than_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o forsake_v of_o god_n law_n 2.7_o malac._n 2.7_o for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v forsake_v when_o as_o the_o will_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n who_o lip_n do_v preserve_v knowledge_n as_o malachi_n witness_v be_v neglect_v true_a say_v patriotta_n so_o long_o as_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n do_v preserve_v the_o law_n so_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o voice_n the_o priest_n do_v agree_v but_o if_o the_o law_n do_v fail_v from_o the_o priest_n as_o jeremy_n foretell_v may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o law_n may_v bid_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o priest_n another_o then_o without_o doubt_n we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o obey_v the_o apocryphal_a voice_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n 50._o sum_n sylu_a verbo_fw-la obedien_fw-mi num_fw-la 50._o but_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o law_n as_o sylvester_n that_o catholic_a doctor_n give_v warning_n if_o the_o pope_n enjoin_v any_o thing_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n which_o savour_v of_o sin_n in_o the_o performance_n whereof_o it_o be_v presume_v there_o will_v succeed_v a_o scandal_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o the_o city_n than_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v then_o calandre_n be_v somewhat_o move_v start_v up_o from_o his_o seat_n and_o say_v that_o he_o great_o wish_v that_o the_o chief_a priest_n will_v resolve_v his_o own_o dilemma_n and_o withal_o do_v much_o commend_v the_o clemency_n of_o the_o king_n who_o have_v use_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n for_o distinction_n sake_n that_o he_o may_v true_o discern_v the_o true_a catholic_a subject_n from_o the_o treacherous_a and_o add_v further_o that_o it_o be_v news_n to_o he_o which_o he_o hear_v from_o patriotta_n about_o the_o jesuite_n who_o if_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o garnets_n voluntary_a confession_n to_o have_v be_v the_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o gun-powder-treason_n he_o will_v never_o hereafter_o receive_v any_o jesuite_n into_o his_o house_n dialogue_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o whole_a dialogue_n but_o because_o say_v he_o we_o be_v meet_v together_o to_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o faithful_a obedience_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o he_o be_v and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o depose_v heretical_a king_n and_o absolve_a subject_n from_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v argue_v by_o you_o that_o be_v learn_v on_o both_o side_n we_o that_o be_v unlearned_a laicke_n do_v promise_v you_o our_o best_a attention_n §_o 14_o christian_n two_o foundation_n of_o christian_a obedience_n due_a to_o any_o king_n 1._o the_o perpetual_a commandment_n of_o christ_n 2._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n then_o patriotta_n first_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o say_v he_o two_o ground_n or_o foundation_n of_o faithful_a obedience_n to_o be_v perform_v of_o all_o subject_n to_o king_n as_o well_o evil_a as_o good_a pagan_n as_o christian_n heretic_n as_o catholic_n 1._o on_o the_o perpetual_a and_o immutable_a commandment_n of_o christ_n 2._o the_o other_o the_o example_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o 800_o year_n and_o more_o after_o christ_n let_v we_o consider_v they_o both_o against_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v but_o proove_v not_o bull_n the_o bull_n that_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n to_o king_n james_n can_v be_v keep_v with_o reservation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n 22.21_o matth._n 22.21_o why_o then_o do_v christ_n say_v give_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n by_o which_o word_n what_o mean_v he_o else_o than_o that_o christian_n shall_v give_v civil_a obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o spiritual_a obedience_n to_o god_n why_o do_v he_o make_v good_a this_o commandment_n with_o his_o own_o example_n when_o he_o seal_v his_o obedience_n with_o payment_n of_o tribute_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o peter_n christ_n therefore_o give_v in_o charge_n that_o christian_n shall_v faithful_o obey_v tiberius_n a_o pagane_n and_o a_o most_o cruel_a emperor_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o obey_v he_o himself_o and_o shall_v the_o pope_n forbid_v the_o faithful_a papist_n to_o obey_v king_n james_n a_o christian_a and_o a_o most_o merciful_a prince_n and_o shall_v he_o dare_v to_o
say_v that_o the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n can_v be_v keep_v their_o faith_n and_o salvation_n reserve_v which_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n do_v both_o command_n and_o perform_v i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o bellarmine_n do_v take_v it_o for_o prove_v and_o grant_v that_o the_o king_n be_v a_o heretic_n but_o if_o the_o king_n may_v argue_v both_o case_n with_o they_o face_n to_o face_n before_o learned_a and_o equal_a judge_n i_o dare_v pawn_v my_o life_n that_o the_o king_n in_o their_o presence_n will_v convince_v more_o strong_o and_o more_o peremptory_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n then_o that_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o help_n of_o his_o champion_n shall_v prove_v the_o king_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n but_o grant_v to_o they_o for_o a_o time_n that_o which_o they_o miserable_o beg_v will_v christ_n think_v good_a that_o faithful_a obedience_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o a_o infidel_n i._o to_o a_o emperor_n that_o be_v altogether_o a_o stranger_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o will_v he_o judge_v the_o same_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o a_o heretic_n i._o to_o a_o king_n deceive_v in_o the_o faith_n he_o will_v not_o he_o will_v not_o if_o christ_n then_o do_v right_a then_o do_v this_o suppose_a vicar_n of_o christ_n amiss_o and_o if_o fealty_n and_o obedience_n can_v be_v perform_v to_o a_o king_n as_o you_o think_v with_o reservation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n why_o do_v saint_n peter_n when_o he_o have_v set_v down_o catholic_a faith_n in_o the_o 1._o chap_n command_v obedience_n due_a to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n 2.13_o 1._o pet._n 2.13_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o most_o eminent_a even_o to_o nero_n that_o monster_n of_o man_n wherein_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o person_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o govern_v ought_v not_o to_o over_o throw_v the_o obedience_n of_o subject_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n if_o peter_n speak_v well_o than_o peter_n successor_n speak_v ill_a if_o peter_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n than_o peter_n successor_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n but_o peter_n do_v bind_v all_o by_o a_o bond_n of_o a_o religious_a commandment_n both_o clerk_n and_o laicke_n when_o he_o present_o add_v 2.17_o 1._o pet._n 2.17_o fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o be_v clean_o void_a of_o god_n fear_n whosoever_o deny_v honour_n to_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o solomon_n proverbe_n 21._o do_v comprehend_v both_o duty_n under_o one_o word_n my_o son_n fear_n god_n and_o the_o king_n §_o 13_o here_o saturnine_n but_o ancient_a ignatius_n say_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n speak_v after_o this_o manner_n solomon_n forge_v ignatius_n bring_v in_o to_o cross_v solomon_n worship_n god_n next_o the_o bishop_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o king_n this_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n saturnine_z say_v patriotta_n to_o make_v ignatius_n salomon_n corrector_n as_o if_o he_o have_v forget_v his_o duty_n towards_o the_o chief_a priest_n 21._o pro._n 21._o solomon_n say_v honour_n god_n and_o the_o king_n but_o i_o say_v honour_n god_n first_o the_o bishop_n next_o and_o the_o king_n last_o certain_o true_a ignatius_n will_v never_o have_v speak_v so_o saucy_o solomon_n say_v but_o i_o say_v and_o so_o prefer_v a_o priest_n before_o a_o prince_n but_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o you_o to_o place_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o middle_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o king_n for_o you_o do_v nothing_o more_o willing_o then_o make_v your_o pope_n the_o controller_n of_o all_o king_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n bring_v in_o a_o counterfeit_n and_o a_o bastardly_a ignatius_n to_o patronize_v your_o ambition_n §_o 14_o but_o peter_n say_v saturnine_n call_v the_o prince_n a_o humane_a creature_n true_a answer_v patriotta_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o ordination_n he_o be_v of_o as_o heavenly_a a_o creation_n as_o a_o priest_n for_o king_n rule_n by_o god_n as_o priest_n preach_v by_o god_n from_o man_n they_o have_v their_o nature_n from_o god_n their_o power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o from_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v as_o they_o be_v man_n they_o be_v immediate_o from_o their_o parent_n as_o they_o be_v prince_n from_o god_n therefore_o a_o magistrate_n be_v call_v a_o minister_n and_o ordination_n of_o god_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o king_n be_v call_v go_n they_o as_o god_n vicegerent_n upon_o earth_n be_v vouchsafe_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n name_n priest_n be_v call_v man_n of_o god_n angel_n of_o god_n but_o king_n be_v call_v go_n therefore_o the_o king_n be_v not_o call_v a_o humane_a creature_n by_o peter_n because_o he_o have_v his_o beginning_n from_o man_n unlawful_a a_o double_a obedience_n due_a to_o king_n active_a passive_a in_o thing_n lawful_a unlawful_a but_o because_o the_o government_n be_v administer_v by_o man_n and_o for_o man_n be_v subject_n to_o he_o say_v peter_n for_o the_o lord_n the_o text_n have_v it_o sometime_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n i._o as_o to_o christ_n vicar_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n as_o eleutherius_fw-la pope_n of_o rome_n call_v king_n lucius_n sometime_o in_o the_o lord_n i._o in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a although_o in_o thing_n unlawful_a there_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o obedience_n due_a but_o a_o active_a obedience_n in_o thing_n lawful_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v a_o passive_a in_o thing_n unlawful_a to_o suffer_v that_o which_o be_v inflict_v but_o for_o the_o lord_n say_v peter_n that_o king_n although_o they_o be_v tyrant_n as_o then_o nero_n be_v bear_v the_o rule_n and_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n though_o they_o be_v god_n scourge_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o fealty_n and_o obedience_n of_o all_o for_o god_n sake_n as_o a_o heathen_a man_n can_v say_v good_a emperor_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v of_o we_o but_o any_o be_v to_o be_v endure_v the_o apostle_n add_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o good_a and_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a hence_o a_o certain_a master_n of_o the_o presbytery_n gather_v a_o false_a &_o a_o dangerous_a consequence_n cozen_v germane_a to_o you_o schismatic_n a_o lewd_a collection_n of_o a_o schismatic_n that_o because_o the_o king_n be_v a_o power_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o good_a and_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o he_o govern_v to_o punish_v the_o good_a and_o praise_v the_o wicked_a that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o power_n ordain_v by_o god_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o of_o god_n no_o more_o to_o be_v obey_v but_o to_o be_v resist_v o_o wicked_a consequence_n unknown_a to_o peter_n &_o paul_n who_o although_o they_o do_v see_v and_o feel_v the_o tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o lion_n as_o paul_n call_v nero_n that_o they_o think_v not_o that_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o power_n do_v take_v away_o the_o power_n itself_o but_o do_v lay_v necessity_n of_o obedience_n upon_o all_o christian_n teach_v that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o they_o do_v resist_v nero_n they_o do_v resist_v god_n himself_o the_o author_n and_o ordainer_n of_o so_o great_a power_n with_o what_o face_n therefore_o can_v the_o pope_n deny_v that_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o a_o christian_a moderate_a king_n though_o a_o heretic_n as_o you_o think_v as_o a_o matter_n in_o itself_o unlawful_a and_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n whereas_o peter_n command_v faithful_a obedience_n as_o holy_a and_o perform_v it_o as_o duty_n to_o nero_n a_o pagan_a and_o most_o bloody_a tyrant_n §_o 15_o and_o if_o fealty_n and_o obedience_n can_v be_v perform_v of_o catholic_n to_o a_o heretical_a king_n retain_v their_o catholic_a religion_n why_o do_v saint_n paul_n whenas_o former_o he_o have_v in_o plentiful_a manner_n deliver_v the_o catholic_a religion_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o 13._o chapter_n draw_v from_o thence_o this_o precept_n 13.1_o rom._n 13.1_o that_o every_o soul_n shall_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o high_a power_n he_o that_o speak_v of_o all_o exclude_v none_o as_o chrysostome_n observe_v and_o bernard_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o seine_n every_o soul_n be_v subject_a therefore_o you_o who_o have_v exempt_v you_o from_o this_o general_a commandment_n the_o exception_n be_v a_o mere_a illusion_n subjection_n require_v these_o three_o 1._o reverence_n in_o their_o soul_n 2._o honour_n in_o their_o word_n 3._o obedience_n in_o their_o deed_n and_o mark_v that_o he_o require_v subjection_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o subject_n 12._o rom._n 12._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 12._o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o
god_n he_o exact_v subjection_n of_o the_o body_n 13._o rom._n 13._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 13._o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o a_o prince_n he_o require_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o soul_n prince_n what_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o prince_n have_v he_o not_o likewise_o submit_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o the_o body_n to_o the_o prince_n yes_o very_o but_o to_o that_o end_n he_o have_v distinguish_v these_o because_o man_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n thus_o excuse_v themselves_o that_o they_o vow_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n when_o they_o prostitute_v their_o body_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o yield_v their_o body_n to_o the_o magistrate_n when_o they_o deny_v he_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o let_v the_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n say_v the_o apostle_n hence_o two_o other_o part_n of_o subjection_n do_v necessary_o follow_v paul_n the_o apostle_n do_v add_v the_o reason_n with_o a_o commandment_n which_o paul_n the_o bishop_n do_v not_o add_v with_o his_o prohibition_n for_o all_o power_n say_v he_o be_v of_o god_n he_o speak_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o prince_n as_o of_o the_o government_n nor_o so_o much_o of_o the_o person_n as_o of_o the_o power_n to_o show_v that_o he_o rather_o respect_v the_o right_a of_o govern_v than_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o governor_n again_o if_o the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n be_v from_o god_n people_n power_n from_o god_n not_o the_o pope_n or_o people_n than_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o pope_n as_o diverse_a of_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n will_v have_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o from_o the_o people_n as_o diverse_a flatterer_n of_o the_o people_n do_v at_o this_o day_n strive_v for_o it_o i_o believe_v they_o leave_v the_o power_n of_o destroy_v a_o government_n to_o he_o who_o they_o dream_v to_o have_v a_o power_n give_v to_o build_v it_o up_o they_o that_o yield_v so_o much_o to_o the_o pope_n subject_a a_o king_n under_o a_o sober_a tyrant_n they_o that_o yield_v so_o much_o to_o the_o people_n subject_n he_o under_o a_o furious_a tyrant_n and_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v very_o witty_o and_o true_o to_o a_o beast_n of_o many_o head_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v account_n either_o to_o pope_n or_o people_n but_o to_o god_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v all_o his_o power_n immediate_o hence_o the_o apostle_n present_o infer_v these_o two_o conclusion_n 1._o he_o that_o resist_v god_n power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o draw_v to_o himself_o damnation_n the_o 2._o that_o the_o king_n be_v god_n minister_n and_o bear_v the_o sword_n wherewith_o he_o do_v defend_v the_o good_a and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o that_o all_o must_v be_v subject_a not_o for_o wroth_a but_o for_o conscience_n that_o no_o man_n may_v think_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n think_v that_o obedience_n be_v due_a for_o the_o time_n sake_n and_o that_o they_o want_v force_v rather_o to_o resist_v nero_n than_o a_o mind_n i_o will_v shut_v up_o all_o in_o a_o word_n the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o paul_n the_o apostle_n do_v infer_v loyal_a subjection_n to_o a_o pagan_a cruel_a king_n the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o the_o upstart_n church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o paul_n the_o bishop_n do_v take_v away_o and_o overthrow_v allegiance_n and_o all_o obedience_n as_o it_o be_v unnatural_a from_o a_o christian_a king_n and_o such_o a_o king_n that_o even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o adversary_n be_v very_o merciful_a who_o then_o shall_v we_o believe_v paul_n the_o apostle_n or_o paul_n the_o bishop_n a_o holy_a decree_n or_o a_o unholy_a prohibition_n neither_o be_v these_o commandment_n of_o christ_n peter_n and_o paul_n of_o civil_a obedience_n to_o be_v show_v to_o emperor_n king_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n mutable_a according_a to_o time_n but_o be_v to_o be_v account_v perpetual_a and_o eternal_a i_o have_v lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o our_o loyalty_n the_o express_a and_o everlasting_a commandment_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o follow_v which_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o christian_n §_o 16_o here_o saturnine_n before_o you_o go_v further_o say_v he_o i_o yield_v that_o subjection_n reverence_n honour_n fealty_n obedience_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o a_o king_n popery_n a_o king_n excommunicate_v no_o king_n in_o popery_n so_o long_o as_o a_o king_n be_v a_o king_n but_o if_o he_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v a_o king_n than_o it_o ought_v no_o long_o to_o be_v perform_v but_o he_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v a_o king_n assoon_o as_o he_o be_v denounce_v to_o be_v right_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o be_v present_o account_v by_o law_n to_o be_v depose_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o subject_n absolve_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n and_o although_o you_o lie_v very_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a crime_n of_o treason_n upon_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o upon_o many_o holy_a priest_n and_o chief_o upon_o the_o jesuit_n yet_o if_o you_o will_v think_v of_o the_o matter_n a_o little_a better_o all_o this_o smoke_n of_o word_n will_v vanish_v to_o nothing_o for_o first_o i_o affimre_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o right_n have_v have_v and_o now_o have_v this_o power_n then_o i_o affirm_v that_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v it_o he_o do_v put_v it_o in_o practice_n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o that_o defend_v this_o as_o you_o conclude_v be_v a_o traitor_n object_v thomas_n aquinas_n object_v unless_o perhaps_o you_o dare_v account_n thomas_n aquinas_n that_o most_o glorious_a saint_n and_o angelical_a doctor_n to_o be_v a_o traitor_n who_o write_v thus_o after_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v denounce_v a_o apostata_fw-la all_o inferior_n and_o subject_n be_v to_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o oath_n they_o have_v take_v and_o from_o their_o obedience_n due_a unto_o he_o and_o you_o may_v if_o you_o please_v join_v with_o he_o object_v francis_n toletanus_n object_v as_o a_o fellow_n in_o the_o like_a treason_n francis_n toletan_n a_o worthy_a professor_n in_o our_o time_n who_o do_v thus_o comment_n upon_o thomas_n note_n say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o one_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v because_o that_o assoon_o as_o one_o be_v denounce_v excommunicate_v all_o his_o subject_n be_v free_v from_o the_o fealty_n object_v the_o laterane_n council_n object_v and_o that_o most_o famous_a oecomenicall_a lateran_n council_n hold_v about_o 300._o year_n since_o of_o 70._o pattiarche_n and_o archbyshop_n and_o 400._o and_o 12._o bishop_n and_o 800_o other_o choice_a prelate_n because_o it_o decree_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o power_n we_o speak_v of_o do_v you_o think_v it_o be_v a_o conventicle_n of_o traitor_n then_o patriotta_n what_o thomas_n aquinas_n say_v he_o what_o §_o 17_o toletane_a what_o laterane_n council_n do_v you_o speak_v of_o thomas_n aquinas_n write_v 1200_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v overtake_v with_o the_o error_n of_o his_o time_n and_o be_v the_o pope_n vassal_n neither_o do_v he_o allege_v any_o prophet_n apostle_n or_o doctor_n only_o he_o rest_v upon_o the_o only_a example_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o a_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v attempt_v by_o excommunication_n to_o cast_v henry_n the_o 4._o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n king_n pope_n hildebrand_n no_o fit_a example_n against_o king_n a_o very_a weighty_a authority_n forsooth_o against_o a_o king_n sword_n which_o christ_n ordain_v and_o to_o who_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v afterward_o obey_v for_o a_o 1000_o year_n of_o a_o upstart_n canonist_n dream_v in_o the_o dark_a night_n of_o popery_n that_o the_o subject_n may_v be_v absolve_v by_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n wherewith_o god_n have_v bind_v they_o and_o allege_v no_o other_o author_n but_o pope_n hildebrand_n a_o turbulent_a and_o furious_a monster_n as_o he_o be_v account_v by_o his_o own_o cardinal_n and_o yet_o aquinas_n be_v somewhat_o more_o reasonable_a than_o toletane_n answer_v aquinas_n answer_v he_o think_v that_o no_o man_n subject_n be_v to_o be_v absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o obedience_n but_o he_o that_o be_v denounce_v a_o apostata_fw-la that_o for_o ever_o have_v fall_v from_o all_o christianity_n but_o toletan_n forsooth_o answer_v toletane_v answer_v the_o worthy_a professor_n of_o our_o age_n the_o pope_n hireling_n with_o less_o learning_n and_o great_a boldness_n as_o if_o he_o be_v some_o worshipful_a umpire_n give_v his_o sentence_n without_o all_o reason_n note_n say_v he_o that_o the_o case_n be_v all_o one_o of_o a_o prince_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n upon_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o do_v you_o not_o
of_o excommunication_n that_o the_o catholic_n shall_v not_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n or_o else_o retract_v it_o be_v take_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v that_o to_o who_o the_o definition_n of_o heresy_n do_v agree_v whether_o heresy_n the_o thing_n define_v do_v agree_v that_o grosthead_n be_v dead_a seem_v with_o his_o definition_n as_o with_o his_o crosier-staffe_n to_o strike_v the_o pope_n upon_o his_o breast_n then_o saturnine_n what_o schismatic_n say_v he_o what_o §_o 21_o sigebert_n what_o vincentius_n what_o grosthead_n with_o his_o crosier_n staff_n do_v you_o reckon_v up_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o all_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v at_o contention_n with_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o seem_v rather_o to_o contend_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n then_o of_o god_n paul_n the_o apostle_n forbid_v to_o salute_v a_o heretic_n yea_o he_o warn_v that_o after_o the_o first_o or_o second_o admonition_n we_o shall_v avoid_v he_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o salute_v a_o heretic_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o serve_v and_o obey_v a_o heretic_n paul_n teach_v that_o we_o sacrifice_v a_o heretic_n as_o hateful_a to_o god_n as_o a_o great_a sacrifice_n to_o he_o and_o thaâ—_n we_o fly_v from_o he_o as_o from_o a_o gangrene_n and_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a to_o cut_v of_o the_o gangrene_n and_o cast_v it_o away_o lest_o it_o do_v infect_v we_o when_o as_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o cut_v off_o our_o own_o flesh_n if_o it_o be_v affect_v with_o a_o gangrene_n now_o say_v patriotta_n you_o show_v yourself_o a_o right_a jesuite_n §_o 22_o when_o as_o paul_n do_v forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v salute_v a_o heretic_n withal_o how_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v deal_v withal_o but_o avoid_v he_o after_o the_o first_o or_o second_o admonition_n in_o one_o word_n he_o do_v forbid_v voluntary_a society_n not_o necessary_a duty_n familiar_a salutation_n which_o courtesy_n afford_v not_o reverend_a observance_n which_o piety_n impose_v private_a acquaintance_n whereby_o soul_n be_v infect_v not_o public_a obedience_n whereby_o government_n be_v maintain_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o salute_v a_o heretic_n will_v you_o not_o therefore_o pay_v a_o heretic_n the_o money_n that_o be_v owe_v he_o yes_o that_o i_o will_v say_v you_o i_o demand_v again_o whether_o the_o debt_n of_o obedience_n be_v not_o more_o just_a than_o the_o debt_n of_o money_n which_o be_v of_o great_a force_n a_o debt_n contract_v in_o your_o own_o consent_n or_o that_o which_o be_v impose_v upon_o you_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n §_o 23_o here_o saturnine_n we_o owe_v nothing_o say_v he_o to_o heretic_n nothing_o say_v patriotta_n do_v not_o the_o servant_n owe_v faithful_a service_n to_o his_o master_n be_v a_o heretic_n he_o owe_v it_o you_o say_v to_o a_o infidel_n not_o to_o a_o heretic_n you_o trifle_v if_o you_o owe_v it_o to_o a_o infidel_n which_o do_v oppugn_v the_o faith_n do_v you_o not_o owe_v it_o to_o a_o heretic_n who_o only_o do_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n do_v not_o the_o wife_n owe_v faithful_a obedience_n to_o her_o husband_n though_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n yes_o when_o nothing_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o divorce_n but_o adultery_n as_o christ_n teach_v no_o not_o infidelity_n itself_o as_o paul_n say_v last_o child_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v their_o parent_n in_o the_o lord_n although_o they_o be_v heretic_n therefore_o shall_v not_o subject_n much_o more_o obey_v the_o prince_n lord_n of_o the_o family_n the_o husband_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n the_o public_a father_n of_o the_o country_n although_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n for_o heresy_n do_v not_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o duty_n but_o break_v of_o the_o knot_n of_o acquaintance_n but_o heresy_n be_v a_o gangrene_n as_o the_o apostle_n faith_n but_o although_o we_o be_v command_v to_o cut_v of_o all_o heresy_n as_o a_o gangrene_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o command_v to_o root_v out_o every_o heretic_n it_o be_v wrong_a with_o the_o papist_n if_o this_o your_o opinion_n be_v settle_v in_o our_o man_n mind_n but_o we_o leave_v these_o part_n of_o cruel_a surgeon_n to_o yourselves_o who_o present_o betake_v yourselves_o to_o launch_v and_o fear_v and_o always_o use_v the_o cut_a knife_n and_o fire_n and_o look_v not_o for_o easy_a and_o gentle_a remedy_n but_o see_v in_o this_o quarrel_n you_o seem_v to_o buckle_v with_o we_o with_o weapon_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o do_v seldom_o handle_v whereby_o you_o prove_v that_o king_n in_o right_n may_v be_v and_o in_o fact_n have_v be_v deprive_v that_o subject_n may_v by_o a_o word_n be_v absolve_v as_o by_o a_o word_n they_o be_v bind_v with_o a_o oath_n of_o obedience_n go_v to_o let_v we_o see_v before_o you_o come_v to_o the_o second_o foundation_n the_o practice_n of_o christian_n what_o you_o can_v say_v against_o we_o in_o the_o former_a then_o saturnine_n i_o will_v free_o speak_v say_v he_o what_o i_o §_o 24_o very_o think_v god_n have_v not_o secure_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n if_o he_o have_v not_o send_v some_o holy_a &_o stout_a prophet_n and_o priest_n who_o may_v with_o their_o church_n discipline_n correct_v and_o keep_v under_o such_o king_n as_o be_v wicked_a and_o tyrannous_a when_o they_o grow_v desperate_a saul_n example_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n 1._o saul_n and_o may_v remove_v they_o be_v the_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o shame_n to_o religion_n and_o the_o burden_n to_o the_o people_n therefore_o we_o read_v the_o first_o king_n over_o god_n people_n because_o he_o seem_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o spiritual_a function_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o samuel_n at_o god_n commandment_n and_o put_v from_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n although_o after_o david_n anoint_v and_o his_o own_o depose_n he_o hold_v it_o by_o tyrannical_a force_n many_o year_n and_o do_v often_o attempt_v to_o murder_v both_o david_n the_o competitour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o samuel_n the_o executioner_n of_o god_n decree_n as_o he_o have_v slay_v fourscore_o and_o five_o of_o the_o holy_a priest_n the_o nobite_n who_o know_v not_o that_o a_o special_a prophet_n be_v send_v §_o 25_o of_o god_n to_o jeroboam_fw-la king_n of_o israel_n jeroboam_fw-la 2._o jeroboam_fw-la who_o do_v denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n race_n because_o he_o have_v separate_v the_o people_n by_o a_o wicked_a schism_n from_o the_o ancient_a and_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v erect_v a_o new_a altar_n in_o bethel_n whereby_o the_o schism_n and_o division_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v proper_o prefigure_v and_o ordain_v a_o new_a clergy_n a_o hunger-starved_a and_o contemptible_a out_o of_o aaron_n order_n such_o a_o one_o as_o you_o be_v the_o sin_n be_v afterward_o so_o severe_o punish_v according_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o there_o be_v none_o leave_v of_o the_o king_n stock_n to_o make_v water_n against_o the_o wall_n the_o king_n do_v very_o fond_o lie_v hold_v upon_o the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o kill_v he_o because_o he_o think_v the_o denounce_v of_o god_n judgement_n be_v treason_n against_o the_o king_n crown_n and_o dignity_n §_o 26_o ozia_n 3._o ozia_n we_o read_v likewise_o that_o ozia_n the_o king_n of_o juda_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o intolerable_a pride_n not_o content_a with_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o king_n do_v insolent_o presume_v to_o usurp_v the_o spiritual_a and_o priestly_a office_n be_v stout_o withstand_v by_o azaria_n and_o 80._o other_o priest_n and_o violent_o expel_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o because_o he_o threaten_v and_o resist_v the_o priest_n he_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o filthy_a leprosy_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n but_o by_o their_o authority_n separate_v from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o special_a figure_n of_o the_o priestly_a authority_n under_o the_o new_a law_n which_o may_v excommunicate_v king_n as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o heresy_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a leprosy_n and_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o jotham_n his_o son_n a_o apparent_a example_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o take_v arm_n and_o by_o force_n to_o bring_v under_o the_o wickedness_n of_o king_n when_o as_o they_o deem_v it_o be_v available_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n §_o 27_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o good_a priest_n in_o the_o deprive_v of_o that_o wicked_a queen_n athalia_fw-la be_v worthy_o commend_v athalia_fw-la 4._o athalia_fw-la who_o jehoida_o the_o chief_a priest_n with_o a_o power_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o commons_o do_v command_v to_o be_v
put_v beside_o her_o throne_n and_o put_v to_o death_n and_o do_v anoint_v and_o crown_v the_o true_a heir_n §_o 28_o who_o be_v ignorant_a how_o courageous_o elias_n answer_v be_v design_v to_o death_n by_o achab_n and_o jezabel_n ahab_n 5._o ahab_n who_o have_v cast_v down_o the_o holy_a altar_n and_o have_v slay_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o and_o other_o man_n of_o god_n but_o achab_n and_o his_o house_n that_o have_v trouble_v israel_n and_o with_o what_o zeal_n he_o slay_v jezabels_n false_a prophet_n restore_v the_o holy_a altar_n call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n wherewith_o he_o do_v destroy_v ochozias_n captain_n and_o messenger_n and_o anoint_a jehu_n king_n over_o israel_n and_o cast_v achab_n with_o all_o his_o posterity_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o put_v down_o and_o overthrow_v king_n and_o cast_v the_o mighty_a out_o of_o their_o seat_n 48._o eccles_n 48._o as_o god_n appoint_v jeremy_n over_o kingdom_n that_o he_o shall_v plant_v and_o root_v they_o up_o build_v they_o up_o and_o pluck_v they_o down_o which_o power_n of_o christ_n preisthood_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v appear_v to_o be_v far_o large_a and_o more_o ample_a and_o be_v give_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o may_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n break_v in_o piece_n and_o beat_v to_o powder_v with_o his_o iron_n rod_n as_o if_o they_o be_v earthen_a vessel_n such_o king_n as_o lift_v up_o themselves_o against_o christ_n his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o spouse_n &_o his_o kingdom_n for_o by_o those_o example_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o king_n anoint_v and_o just_o create_v may_v of_o right_o be_v depose_v second_o for_o what_o cause_v they_o may_v in_o fact_n be_v deprive_v last_o that_o in_o the_o inauguration_n and_o consecration_n of_o king_n as_o also_o in_o their_o deprivation_n god_n do_v use_v the_o ministry_n of_o priest_n and_o prophet_n either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a to_o that_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v be_v not_o only_o judge_n but_o corrector_n of_o king_n for_o whereas_o king_n do_v hold_v their_o dignity_n and_o supreme_a authority_n from_o god_n and_o have_v bind_v themselves_o with_o all_o their_o might_n to_o promote_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o high_a king_n and_o lord_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o who_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a care_n of_o religion_n and_o soul_n be_v commit_v and_o who_o have_v be_v set_v above_o prince_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n do_v of_o right_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o they_o in_o those_o passage_n which_o bring_v dishonour_n to_o god_n ruin_n to_o the_o religion_n and_o damnation_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o subject_n and_o do_v exercise_v justice_n and_o judgement_n against_o their_o prince_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o abuse_v their_o government_n to_o overthrow_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n &_o bring_v in_o and_o establish_a idolatry_n heresy_n and_o other_o abomination_n §_o 29_o for_o there_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o king_n a_o certain_a compact_n as_o it_o be_v which_o have_v force_v ever_o after_o either_o open_o or_o at_o lest_o secret_o that_o none_o shall_v draw_v away_o their_o subject_n either_o by_o force_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o from_o the_o religion_n &_o holy_a ceremony_n of_o god_n deliver_v &_o receive_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o priest_n whereby_o god_n do_v insinuate_v that_o if_o they_o do_v observe_v these_o precept_n and_o condition_n they_o shall_v long_o reign_v with_o their_o posterity_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o we_o teach_v before_o that_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o priest_n do_v anoint_v king_n on_o that_o condition_n only_o that_o they_o shall_v defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o worship_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n so_o likewise_o they_o shall_v depose_v king_n when_o they_o break_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o fall_v to_o strange_a god_n and_o drive_v their_o people_n to_o apostasy_n and_o thus_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o if_o god_n do_v furnish_v the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o such_o power_n of_o excommunication_n whereby_o they_o may_v deprive_v wicked_a and_o tyrannous_a king_n cast_v out_o of_o their_o throne_n and_o drive_v from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n not_o only_o of_o life_n if_o they_o can_v and_o this_o common_a light_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v no_o damage_n to_o the_o synagogue_n with_o how_o much_o great_a authority_n have_v he_o strengthen_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v cast_v out_o &_o expel_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n &_o be_v so_o cast_v out_o depose_v from_o their_o kingdom_n such_o king_n as_o be_v infidel_n apostate_n heretic_n and_o tyrant_n and_o that_o not_o only_o but_o release_v their_o people_n oath_n give_v to_o such_o king_n who_o have_v break_v their_o own_o oath_n make_v to_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n at_o their_o coronation_n unless_o we_o think_v that_o god_n have_v less_o care_n of_o his_o church_n then_o of_o his_o synagogue_n or_o do_v more_o bear_v with_o king_n in_o these_o day_n who_o be_v head_n of_o apostasy_n from_o god_n than_o he_o do_v with_o king_n of_o former_a time_n both_o which_o be_v it_o far_o from_o god_n justice_n and_o providence_n true_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o miserable_a and_o a_o wretched_a church_n as_o desolate_a and_o forsake_a if_o he_o have_v expose_v it_o be_v bereave_v of_o the_o help_n of_o holy_a priest_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o cruel_a tyrant_n that_o they_o may_v toss_v and_o turn_v it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n every_o year_n for_o whereas_o heretofore_o christian_a bishop_n do_v not_o depose_v nero_n dioclesian_n julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la valens_n and_o the_o like_a it_o be_v because_o christian_n want_v temporal_a strength_n for_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v do_v it_o by_o right_n i_o say_v by_o right_n the_o bishop_n may_v have_v deprive_v the_o pagan-emperour_n apostate_n and_o heretic_n if_o the_o church_n have_v have_v that_o force_n to_o resist_v as_o before_o and_o after_o get_v force_n it_o do_v resist_v then_o patriotta_n while_o in_o your_o malice_n saturnine_n you_o §_o 30_o suffer_v yourself_o to_o be_v thus_o carry_v against_o king_n you_o belch_v out_o notable_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n for_o what_o be_v blasphemy_n if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o accuse_v god_n providence_n against_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o give_v power_n to_o holy_a priest_n to_o depose_v wicked_a king_n you_o have_v very_o unaduised_o found_v the_o depth_n of_o god_n counsel_n with_o the_o plummet_n of_o your_o shallow_a judgement_n who_o have_v never_o the_o less_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o much_o the_o more_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n as_o well_o by_o try_v her_o patience_n with_o adversity_n as_o seek_v after_o thankfulness_n with_o prosperity_n aswell_o when_o he_o consume_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o persecution_n of_o prince_n as_o when_o he_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n with_o the_o mercy_n of_o pious_a prince_n aswell_o by_o spoil_v his_o son_n of_o earthly_a pleasure_n recompense_v they_o with_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o bless_a as_o continue_v they_o he_o delight_v they_o with_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o as_o be_v miserable_a which_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o that_o end_n that_o i_o may_v excuse_v the_o cruelty_n of_o tyrant_n but_o that_o i_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n because_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o intend_v to_o the_o saint_n for_o their_o evil_n god_n turn_v to_o their_o good_a but_o you_o go_v about_o to_o daily_a with_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n with_o a_o few_o example_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o prophet_n ill_o understand_v and_o far_o worse_a apply_v to_o the_o pope_n how_o do_v that_o unbeseeme_v a_o divine_a let_v we_o therefore_o if_o you_o please_v weigh_v they_o several_o §_o 31_o samuel_n you_o say_v do_v excommunicate_a saul_n and_o be_v excommunicate_a cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n saul_n samuel_n do_v not_o excommunicate_a or_o depose_v saul_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o cast_v a_o prince_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n i_o deny_v first_o the_o antecedent_n it_o be_v not_o the_o prophet_n but_o god_n himself_o that_o cast_v off_o saul_n for_o his_o wickedness_n for_o it_o be_v god_n only_a prerogative_n to_o depose_v the_o mighty_a out_o of_o their_o throne_n &_o to_o raise_v up_o those_o that_o be_v
cast_v down_o to_o deject_v king_n lift_v up_o king_n and_o to_o bestow_v a_o kingdom_n upon_o who_o he_o please_v he_o send_v samuel_n only_o to_o denounce_v it_o to_o saul_n and_o to_o anoint_v david_n in_o his_o room_n samuel_n do_v anoint_v david_n when_o god_n do_v express_o command_v it_o therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v a_o prince_n although_o god_n do_v not_o express_o command_v it_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o have_v the_o pope_n any_o revelation_n from_o god_n to_o deprive_v a_o king_n no_o you_o will_v say_v but_o he_o have_v a_o commandment_n as_o before_o he_o many_o other_o have_v true_a to_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n either_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a not_o to_o execute_v they_o god_n be_v the_o actor_n in_o cast_v down_o of_o saul_n not_o samuel_n god_n inflict_v the_o punishment_n as_o a_o judge_n samuel_n only_o do_v publish_v it_o as_o a_o messenger_n neither_o as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n by_o his_o general_a vocation_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n by_o special_a instinct_n appoint_v to_o that_o purpose_n not_o as_o superior_a to_o saul_n but_o as_o god_n messenger_n who_o do_v precise_o lay_v this_o chaâ—ge_n on_o he_o and_o name_v the_o successor_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o pope_n unless_o you_o think_v the_o prerogative_n proper_a to_o the_o mighty_a god_n communicable_a with_o a_o sinful_a man_n which_o if_o he_o take_v it_o on_o he_o without_o god_n special_a and_o express_a commandment_n he_o do_v not_o exercise_v it_o under_o god_n but_o equal_a as_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v without_o god_n be_v do_v against_o god_n but_o saul_n as_o you_o say_v be_v depose_v by_o samuel_n by_o god_n commandment_n god_n set_v down_o the_o censure_n samuel_n declare_v it_o i_o add_v also_o out_o of_o the_o text_n he_o do_v not_o declare_v the_o §_o 32_o person_n of_o saul_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o you_o say_v but_o the_o offspring_n of_o saul_n from_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o israel_n and_o juda_n after_o saul_n be_v reject_v of_o god_n and_o david_n anoint_v do_v for_o all_o that_o with_o david_n obey_v he_o many_o year_n 24.11_o 1._o sam._n 24.11_o who_o david_n after_o his_o depose_n call_v his_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n anoint_v god_n keep_v i_o say_v he_o from_o lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o be_v but_o he_o be_v the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o restrain_v himself_o in_o ot_fw-mi for_o fear_n but_o for_o conscience_n not_o for_o courtesy_n but_o for_o duty_n when_o he_o find_v he_o sleep_v in_o the_o cave_n and_o one_o of_o his_o captain_n will_v have_v kill_v he_o take_v heed_n say_v he_o what_o you_o do_v 24.5_o 1._o sam._n 24.5_o for_o who_o shall_v strike_v the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o be_v guiltless_a he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o compassion_n because_o he_o spare_v he_o but_o he_o will_v have_v think_v it_o a_o sin_n if_o he_o have_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o hence_o arise_v that_o scruple_n in_o his_o conscience_n because_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o lappet_n of_o the_o king_n garment_n he_o tremble_v when_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o skirt_n of_o the_o king_n coat_n these_o good_a fellow_n blush_v not_o to_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o king_n person_n he_o command_v the_o man_n to_o be_v thrust_v through_o who_o have_v kill_v saul_n the_o lord_n anoint_v these_o appoint_v earthly_a &_o heavenly_a reward_n for_o such_o as_o murder_v anoint_v king_n and_o if_o all_o israel_n do_v of_o right_o obey_v saul_n be_v reject_v §_o 33_o by_o god_n command_n if_o david_n himself_o anoint_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v perform_v all_o loyal_a obedience_n to_o he_o if_o he_o reverence_v he_o as_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o condemn_v it_o as_o a_o sin_n in_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o when_o he_o may_v and_o revenge_v it_o upon_o another_o that_o have_v commit_v it_o how_o can_v the_o pope_n absolve_v the_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n make_v to_o any_o king_n whatsoever_o or_o make_v his_o act_n meritorious_a who_o do_v kill_v he_o from_o who_o the_o pope_n without_o any_o authority_n have_v take_v the_o government_n you_o see_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o truth_n in_o the_o antecedent_n of_o your_o enthymem_fw-la nor_o coherence_n in_o the_o consequence_n §_o 34_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o may_v answer_v you_o about_o jeroboam_fw-la answer_v the_o example_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la answer_v that_o which_o yourself_o confess_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v who_o shall_v denounce_v the_o punishment_n in_o word_n only_o not_o violent_o inflict_v it_o himself_o and_o do_v not_o utter_v one_o word_n of_o the_o schism_n and_o depose_v but_o only_o foretell_v what_o shall_v follow_v that_o josias_n shall_v overturn_v that_o altar_n and_o burn_v the_o priest_n bone_n upon_o it_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o 300._o year_n after_o jeroboam_fw-la be_v dead_a but_o whether_o it_o prefigure_v our_o fall_n from_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n popery_n jeroboam_fw-la and_o his_o priest_n type_n of_o popery_n as_o you_o call_v it_o or_o your_o backslide_n from_o the_o apostolical_a truth_n and_o whether_o jeroboam_fw-la with_o his_o altar_n do_v represent_v your_o pope_n who_o have_v corrupt_v the_o true_a and_o ancient_a worship_n of_o god_n with_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o our_o prince_n who_o have_v reform_v it_o so_o corrupt_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v argue_v at_o this_o time_n only_o i_o see_v a_o great_a likeness_n between_o his_o calf_n and_o your_o idol_n upon_o the_o altar_n i_o appeal_v to_o your_o religious_a wisdom_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o in_o the_o case_n of_o idolatry_n whether_o a_o calvish_a or_o a_o crusty_a godhead_n be_v adore_v i_o know_v your_o answer_n you_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o bread_n but_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o jeroboams_n priest_n may_v make_v the_o same_o answer_n that_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o calf_n but_o god_n in_o the_o calf_n who_o idolatry_n for_o all_o that_o you_o hold_v to_o be_v condemn_v but_o whether_o jeroboams_n priest_n be_v the_o type_n of_o our_o minister_n or_o of_o your_o shauling_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v more_o abject_a and_o hunger-starve_v they_o who_o for_o conscience_n sake_n serve_v the_o live_a god_n or_o your_o priest_n who_o to_o fill_v their_o paunch_n serve_v the_o golden_a calf_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o this_o question_n in_o hand_n and_o all_o this_o example_n prove_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o a_o wicked_a king_n may_v right_o be_v reprehend_v of_o a_o prophet_n as_o a_o wicked_a pope_n may_v of_o any_o priest_n yet_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o a_o pope_n may_v just_o be_v depose_v of_o he_o as_o neither_o the_o king_n by_o the_o prophet_n although_o he_o be_v greivous_o reprehend_v by_o he_o as_o he_o well_o deserve_v §_o 35_o neither_o leprous_a ozias_n though_o he_o be_v shut_v from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o law_n excommunication_n ozias_n the_o leprous_a no_o type_n of_o excommunication_n who_o you_o make_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o spiritual_a leper_n and_o by_o that_o reason_n of_o one_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a be_v at_o any_o time_n thrust_v from_o his_o kingdom_n because_o the_o government_n thereof_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o son_n 15._o 4._o reg._n 15._o for_o ozias_n continue_v king_n to_o his_o die_a day_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o in_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o his_o life_n jothan_n therefore_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o king_n but_o the_o king_n vicegerent_n while_o his_o father_n live_v neither_o do_v any_o leper_n by_o god_n law_n loose_v his_o private_a inheritance_n leprosy_n inheritance_n not_o lose_v for_o leprosy_n much_o less_o a_o king_n the_o public_a inheritance_n of_o the_o crown_n neither_o do_v heresy_n which_o you_o term_v a_o spiritual_a leprosy_n drive_v any_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n no_o more_o than_o covetousness_n or_o ambition_n or_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n cast_v the_o pope_n out_o off_o his_o popedom_n which_o the_o father_n call_v the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o if_o leprosy_n shall_v remove_v a_o king_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n how_o shall_v the_o pope_n hold_v their_o chair_n that_o you_o leprous_a conclusion_n do_v as_o well_o touch_v the_o pope_n mitre_n as_o the_o king_n crown_n this_o figure_n than_o be_v as_o pernicious_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o the_o king_n for_o whereas_o you_o say_v it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o separate_v those_o that_o be_v leper_n there_o you_o
err_v great_o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o discern_v the_o leprosy_n the_o magistrate_n to_o separate_v lest_o they_o shall_v faint_v other_o that_o we_o may_v therefore_o urge_v this_o figure_n against_o you_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o prince_n to_o separate_v the_o leprous_a that_o be_v heretical_a pope_n rather_o than_o of_o pope_n to_o separate_v heretical_a prince_n but_o whereas_o you_o say_v the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n be_v stout_o assault_v by_o azaria_n and_o 80._o other_o priest_n and_o by_o violence_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v a_o error_n far_o more_o dangerous_a for_o they_o do_v not_o violent_o cast_v he_o out_o but_o as_o the_o text_n have_v it_o they_o cause_v he_o to_o make_v haste_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n no_o force_n at_o all_o be_v attempt_v for_o it_o follow_v because_o the_o lord_n strike_v he_o he_o be_v force_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o depart_v and_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o so_o your_o vulgar_a translation_n have_v it_o which_o you_o call_v jeromes_n he_o make_v haste_n to_o go_v forth_o tax_v 2._o chron._n 26._o the_o jesuit_n violence_n tax_v but_o this_o error_n have_v bring_v forth_o that_o dangerous_a sin_n saturnine_n by_o the_o help_n of_o your_o conclusion_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o aid_n of_o a_o midwife_n for_o you_o conclude_v it_o be_v a_o manifest_a example_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o by_o violent_a mean_n to_o repress_v the_o wickedness_n of_o king_n azarias_n i_o confess_v and_o the_o other_o priest_n do_v resist_v the_o king_n but_o with_o word_n not_o with_o weapon_n and_o because_o he_o have_v break_v the_o law_n by_o burn_v of_o incense_n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v meet_v sharp_o reprove_v he_o neither_o do_v they_o forcible_o rush_v upon_o the_o magistrate_n or_o lay_v strong_a hand_n upon_o he_o to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n much_o less_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o your_o man_n saturnine_n go_v further_o and_o from_o admonition_n fly_v to_o rebellion_n from_o reprehension_n to_o force_v from_o reprofe_n to_o arm_n be_v cozen_v and_o deceive_v by_o the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o this_o and_o the_o like_a place_n §_o 37_o here_o i_o appeal_v to_o you_o prince_n neither_o to_o you_o only_o who_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o you_o who_o cleave_v unto_o he_o ☜_o ☜_o how_o long_o will_v you_o suffer_v these_o martial_a and_o swagger_a priest_n to_o abuse_v your_o patience_n how_o long_o shall_v this_o superstitious_a madness_n deceive_v you_o king_n an_fw-mi ap_fw-mi strophe_n to_o popish_a king_n how_o long_o shall_v this_o wolâ—ish_a fearcenesse_n under_o sheep_n clothing_n assail_v you_o how_o long_o shall_v they_o cover_v their_o detestable_a rebellion_n against_o king_n under_o the_o cloak_n of_o religion_n and_o as_o if_o they_o fetch_v poison_n from_o heaven_n as_o hercules_n aeteus_n in_o the_o tragedy_n abuse_v the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o example_n of_o holy_a priest_n gather_v force_n against_o your_o sacred_a person_n and_o opprobry_a to_o your_o majesty_n this_o be_v say_v saturnine_n to_o chaff_n with_o we_o not_o to_o dispute_v §_o 38_o with_o us._n but_o mark_v the_o reason_n if_o you_o please_v why_o ozias_n the_o king_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o leprosy_n because_o he_o presume_v to_o execute_v the_o spiritual_a and_o priestly_a function_n whereof_o you_o have_v ordain_v your_o king_n supreme_a governor_n i_o mark_v it_o well_o say_v patriotta_n and_o when_o we_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o our_o prince_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o baptise_v to_o minister_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o forgive_v sin_n than_o cast_v we_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o ozias_n pride_n and_o plague_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o priest_n but_o king_n to_o bear_v arm_n and_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n who_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n to_o restore_v the_o truth_n and_o suppress_v error_n which_o david_n jehosophat_n ezekias_n josias_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v get_v great_a favour_n with_o god_n and_o great_a honour_n with_o man_n but_o we_o when_o we_o be_v just_o displease_v with_o you_o whenas_o like_o seditious_a tribune_n you_o stir_v up_o the_o commons_o against_o king_n and_o call_v they_o to_o arm_n wherewith_o they_o may_v vanquish_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v then_o here_o i_o pity_v you_o exceed_o that_o from_o azarias_n example_n peevish_o understand_v and_o wretched_o draw_v to_o your_o purpose_n you_o draw_v from_o a_o idle_a figure_n so_o slender_a a_o argument_n of_o your_o outrage_n that_o there_o appear_v neither_o probability_n in_o the_o antecedent_n or_o necessity_n in_o the_o consequence_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o athalia_fw-la be_v deprive_v of_o §_o 39_o her_o kingdom_n and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o jehoida_o the_o priest_n with_o the_o force_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n priest_n athaâ—â—â—_n just_o depose_v but_o not_o by_o the_o priest_n joash_n the_o right_a heir_n who_o he_o preserve_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v proclaim_v anoint_a and_o crown_v king_n you_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v likewise_o right_o deprive_v a_o lawful_a king_n for_o heresy_n both_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n it_o do_v lay_v open_a apparent_o the_o wretchedness_n of_o your_o cause_n for_o what_o can_v you_o say_v else_o then_o that_o a_o wicked_a woman_n who_o fly_v all_o ochasias_n the_o king_n offspring_n one_o son_n only_o except_v and_o do_v unjust_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n be_v surprise_v and_o punish_v by_o the_o undoubted_a and_o lawful_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o king_n be_v proclaim_v and_o anoint_v and_o the_o crown_n set_v on_o his_o head_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n as_o you_o yourself_o have_v confess_v but_o jehoida_o the_o high_a priest_n command_v to_o put_v she_o to_o death_n not_o the_o king_n true_a but_o he_o command_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n not_o his_o own_o but_o the_o king_n you_o say_v be_v but_o a_o child_n of_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n but_o he_o be_v no_o less_o a_o king_n at_o seven_o year_n then_o if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o seventie_o year_n for_o age_n can_v take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o a_o kingdom_n which_o blood_n have_v give_v he_o action_n jehoida_o have_v god_n law_n &_o man_n law_n to_o approve_v his_o action_n but_o jehoida_o when_o he_o command_v athalia_fw-la to_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o king_n name_n do_v it_o both_o by_o god_n law_n and_o man_n law_n first_o he_o preserve_v the_o young_a king_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v keep_v from_o the_o rage_n of_o athalia_fw-la and_o nourish_v he_o secret_o in_o the_o lord_n house_n again_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o his_o tribe_n as_o other_o be_v of_o they_o that_o he_o may_v arrogate_v so_o much_o to_o himself_o as_o other_o might_n in_o the_o nonage_n of_o the_o king_n to_o pacify_v the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o usurp_a queen_n for_o the_o cruel_a tyranny_n against_o the_o king_n progeny_n beside_o that_o his_o wife_n be_v the_o king_n ant_n and_o he_o be_v his_o near_a kinsman_n and_o therefore_o be_v bind_v both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n to_o defend_v the_o king_n right_a his_o age_n and_o innocence_n last_o of_o all_o whatsoever_o he_o attempt_v be_v with_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o with_o the_o common_a counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o nobility_n for_o he_o convent_v all_o the_o captain_n and_o chief_a father_n of_o israel_n unto_o he_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o exact_v a_o oath_n of_o they_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o show_v the_o king_n son_n unto_o they_o and_o so_o be_v not_o only_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o chief_a also_o of_o his_o tribe_n and_o near_a ally_n to_o the_o king_n nor_o with_o his_o own_o but_o with_o the_o common_a counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o peer_n nor_o command_v with_o his_o own_o but_o with_o the_o king_n authority_n that_o wicked_a athalia_fw-la injust_o usurp_a the_o kingdom_n the_o king_n offspring_n be_v first_o murder_v and_o extinguish_v to_o be_v cast_v from_o her_o kingdom_n and_o of_o her_o life_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v a_o lawful_a king_n to_o be_v murder_v by_o a_o rebellious_a people_n be_v first_o by_o excammunication_n depose_v from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o whereas_o you_o brag_v of_o elias_n zeal_n who_o do_v not_o §_o 40_o only_a answer_n king_n ahab_n very_o stout_o but_o slay_v 400._o priest_n elias_n kill_v not_o baal_n priest_n of_o jesabels_n false_a prophet_n you_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o act_n but_o you_o cunning_o conceal_v
the_o cause_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o famine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o elias_n miracle_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o king_n ahab_n yield_v up_o by_o a_o compact_n and_o public_a decree_n of_o the_o kingdom_n these_o false_a prophet_n into_o elias_n hand_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n according_a to_o god_n law_n but_o elias_n you_o say_v kill_v they_o what_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n do_v you_o think_v the_o prophet_n be_v a_o slaughterman_n you_o will_v say_v no_o though_o they_o be_v not_o slay_v by_o elias_n hand_n yet_o by_o elias_n authority_n you_o shall_v say_v by_o his_o advice_n rather_o than_o authority_n for_o elias_n be_v a_o private_a man_n not_o a_o magistrate_n but_o ahab_n if_o elias_n have_v not_o urge_v he_o have_v not_o slay_v they_o i_o think_v so_o elias_n move_v the_o king_n to_o do_v it_o but_o compel_v he_o not_o ahab_n give_v his_o consent_n with_o all_o israel_n that_o the_o baalitish_n priest_n who_o have_v seduce_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v slay_v be_v convict_v by_o god_n law_n for_o whenas_o a_o grievous_a famine_n grow_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o no_o rain_n can_v fall_v but_o at_o the_o word_n of_o elias_n as_o he_o have_v foretell_v ahab_n before_o the_o drought_n be_v accuse_v to_o ahab_n to_o be_v the_o procurer_n of_o the_o famine_n and_o troubler_n of_o israel_n defend_v himself_o and_o testify_v before_o the_o king_n that_o god_n have_v send_v that_o plague_n upon_o all_o israel_n because_o he_o and_o his_o father_n house_n have_v forsake_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o worship_v strange_a go_n and_o to_o make_v his_o word_n good_a he_o offer_v before_o all_o israel_n upon_o pain_n to_o loose_v his_o head_n that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n be_v seduce_v by_o baal_n priest_n and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v it_o plain_a by_o a_o miracle_n that_o be_v with_o fire_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v who_o sacrifice_n god_n do_v approve_v promise_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v plenty_n of_o rain_n after_o the_o conversion_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o that_o end_n at_o that_o time_n the_o king_n accept_v the_o condition_n all_o the_o rest_n give_v their_o consent_n and_o when_o they_o plain_o perceive_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o elias_n that_o the_o baalite_n be_v convict_v to_o be_v the_o deceiver_n and_o shall_v have_v cast_v down_o themselves_o upon_o their_o face_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n as_o the_o people_n do_v and_o shall_v most_o humble_o have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n elias_n do_v advise_v they_o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o baalite_n and_o to_o punish_v they_o with_o death_n by_o god_n law_n due_a to_o such_o seducer_n and_o deceiver_n so_o elias_n persuade_v ahab_n and_o all_o israel_n to_o consent_v to_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o baalite_n with_o a_o public_a decree_n therefore_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o so_o extreme_a necessity_n by_o so_o notable_a a_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o prophet_n not_o by_o elias_n hand_n but_o by_o his_o persuasion_n the_o people_n do_v in_o public_a place_n put_v to_o death_n those_o baalitish_n impostor_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n public_o convict_v how_o can_v you_o draw_v this_o example_n to_o your_o purpose_n will_v you_o reason_n after_o this_o manner_n false_a prophet_n may_v right_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o magistrate_n therefore_o prince_n may_v right_o be_v depose_v by_o priest_n i_o will_v not_o send_v you_o to_o the_o school_n to_o learn_v better_a logic_n but_o to_o melancholy_a to_o a_o i_o will_v in_o thessaly_n where_o eleborus_n grow_v that_o purge_v melancholy_a anticyra_n to_o purge_v your_o foolish_a brain_n if_o you_o dispute_v after_o this_o manner_n §_o 41_o but_o you_o will_v say_v he_o consume_v ochasias_n captain_n and_o soldier_n with_o fire_n call_v down_o from_o heaven_n who_o how_o ochosias_n soldier_n be_v destroy_v &_o by_o who_o elias_n speak_v the_o word_n god_n perform_v the_o deed_n that_o fire_n from_o heaven_n be_v not_o in_o elias_n power_n but_o in_o god_n will_n and_o if_o elias_n have_v not_o receive_v a_o special_a instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o that_o end_n he_o dare_v never_o have_v call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n for_o that_o have_v be_v plain_o to_o have_v tempt_v god_n which_o christ_n reprove_v in_o his_o apostle_n desirous_a to_o imitate_v elias_n as_o these_o be_v extraordinary_a so_o by_o no_o mean_n you_o can_v thence_o draw_v a_o conclusion_n for_o disputation_n or_o a_o ensample_n for_o imitation_n no_o more_o than_o you_o can_v allow_v of_o th_a because_o israel_n by_o god_n command_v spoil_v the_o egyptian_a or_o persuade_v that_o one_o kill_v himself_o because_o samson_n kill_v himself_o or_o teach_v that_o one_o may_v curse_v and_o kill_v unhappy_a boy_n because_o elizeus_fw-la handle_v forty_o two_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o call_v he_o bald_a pate_n in_o bethell_n but_o here_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v you_o to_o be_v very_o perverse_a follower_n of_o elias_n firework_n how_o the_o papist_n differ_v from_o elias_n in_o their_o firework_n in_o that_o you_o go_v about_o to_o use_v consume_v fire_n for_o elias_n call_v down_o for_o fire_n from_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n but_o you_o have_v fetch_v it_o up_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n elias_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n you_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o yet_o elias_n do_v not_o once_o touch_v the_o king_n much_o less_o depose_v he_o but_o you_o go_v about_o not_o only_o to_o depose_v the_o king_n but_o utter_o to_o consume_v the_o king_n with_o all_o his_o excellent_a progeny_n and_o kingdom_n but_o elias_n you_o say_v do_v by_o god_n appointment_n anoint_v §_o 42_o jehu_n king_n over_o israel_n and_o cast_v off_o ahabs_n son_n and_o all_o his_o house_n for_o ever_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o kingdom_n elias_n do_v not_o anoint_v jehu_n but_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o elizeus_fw-la scent_n and_o charge_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n not_o in_o elizeus_fw-la name_n mark_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o jehu_n shall_v take_v sword_n in_o hand_n and_o root_v out_o ahabs_n house_n the_o king_n therefore_o be_v not_o cast_v off_o by_o the_o prophet_n but_o slay_v by_o jehu_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v ahabs_n kingdom_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v ahab_n and_o all_o his_o house_n and_o posterity_n now_o if_o you_o please_v let_v we_o weigh_v your_o argument_n god_n may_v right_o give_v a_o kingdom_n to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o by_o name_n stir_v up_o a_o subject_n to_o punish_v his_o master_n sin_n therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v right_o do_v the_o same_o what_o catholic_a king_n can_v be_v safe_a from_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o subject_n if_o once_o he_o begin_v to_o displease_v the_o pope_n with_o such_o argument_n our_o english_a jesuite_n have_v go_v about_o to_o bewitch_v ou_fw-fr man_n that_o they_o may_v take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o our_o most_o worthy_a prince_n be_v they_o not_o the_o very_a slave_n of_o antichrist_n and_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o do_v flatter_v the_o pope_n with_o such_o argument_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o king_n §_o 43_o but_o elias_n do_v cast_v down_o and_o destroy_v king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v foretell_v they_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o if_o you_o believe_v hugo_n the_o cardinal_n jeremie_n hugo_n the_o cardinal_n expound_v jeremie_n and_o jeremie_n be_v set_v over_o kingdom_n to_o plant_v and_o root_v out_o to_o build_v up_o and_o pluck_v down_o kingdom_n that_o be_v as_o that_o learned_a cardinal_n expound_v it_o i_o have_v appoint_v you_o say_v god_n to_o pull_v up_o that_o be_v to_o threaten_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n and_o that_o you_o destroy_v that_o be_v that_o you_o prophesy_v that_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o that_o you_o disperse_v that_o be_v that_o you_o foretell_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v disperse_v by_o the_o chaldean_a prince_n and_o that_o you_o scatter_v abroad_o that_o be_v foreshow_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o after_o the_o captivity_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o be_v cast_v into_o despair_n he_o do_v not_o only_o foreshow_v their_o captivity_n but_o their_o deliverance_n also_o add_v that_o he_o shall_v build_v up_o that_o be_v show_v that_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v re-edify_v and_o that_o you_o shall_v plant_v that_o be_v tell_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v plant_v in_o jury_n this_o literal_a sense_n hugo_n the_o cardinal_n do_v give_v that_o i_o may_v omit_v the_o mystical_a
sense_n whereby_o the_o prophet_n doctrine_n do_v understand_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o and_o destroy_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o virtue_n shall_v be_v plant_v and_o advance_v in_o the_o conscience_n §_o 44_o we_o have_v examine_v your_o example_n whence_o you_o infer_v a_o conclusion_n that_o ill_o hang_v together_o first_o that_o king_n right_o create_v and_o anoint_v may_v right_o be_v put_v down_o i_o answer_v that_o one_o of_o the_o king_n you_o name_v be_v put_v down_o and_o that_o be_v ahab_n not_o by_o elias_n not_o by_o elizeus_fw-la but_o by_o jehu_n who_o god_n by_o his_o own_o mouth_n raise_v up_o by_o name_n the_o depose_n therefore_o of_o the_o king_n be_v not_o effect_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o by_o a_o prince_n by_o name_n appoint_v to_o that_o purpose_n what_o do_v this_o help_n your_o cause_n saul_n be_v not_o depose_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o his_o posterity_n be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o not_o his_o person_n from_o the_o present_a possession_n jerobâ—am_n be_v by_o the_o prophet_n sharp_o reprove_v not_o violent_o expel_v ozias_n as_o a_o leper_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o government_n not_o the_o right_a of_o his_o kingdom_n athalia_fw-la be_v never_o right_o create_v and_o for_o the_o cruel_a murder_n of_o the_o king_n offspring_n be_v put_v to_o death_n not_o by_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o king_n authority_n the_o second_o conclusion_n be_v very_o idle_a for_o what_o cause_v the_o king_n in_o fact_n be_v to_o be_v seclude_v what_o shall_v you_o need_v to_o inquire_v for_o what_o cause_v they_o be_v depose_v when_o you_o do_v not_o prove_v they_o shall_v be_v depose_v athalia_fw-la be_v take_v away_o neither_o for_o apostasy_n nor_o heresy_n but_o because_o she_o usurp_v the_o crown_n against_o the_o lawful_a heir_n apparent_a god_n commend_v the_o act_n of_o ozias_n but_o detest_v his_o pride_n jeroboam_fw-la both_o a_o apostata_fw-la and_o a_o idolater_n and_o yet_o never_o set_v beside_o the_o cushion_n achab_n the_o idolater_n be_v cast_v of_o with_o all_o his_o race_n but_o by_o the_o magistrate_n not_o by_o the_o priest_n the_o cause_n therefore_o which_o you_o allege_v help_v your_o cause_n no_o whit_n at_o all_o the_o last_o conclusion_n which_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o §_o 45_o the_o deposer_n be_v very_o lame_a you_o say_v that_o god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o priest_n to_o that_o purpose_n either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a as_o judge_n and_o executor_n of_o god_n will_n god_n do_v use_v the_o tongue_n as_o i_o say_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o priest_n to_o foretell_v and_o denounce_v those_o plague_n which_o god_n decree_v to_o bring_v upon_o those_o king_n and_o sometime_o he_o use_v their_o hand_n to_o anoint_v those_o who_o by_o name_n he_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o he_o never_o use_v they_o either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a either_o judge_n or_o executioner_n of_o his_o will_n in_o depose_v they_o he_o use_v they_o as_o messenger_n who_o with_o their_o lively_a voice_n do_v deliver_v god_n decree_n to_o king_n either_o depose_v or_o appoint_v by_o god_n other_o execution_n or_o authority_n they_o have_v none_o which_o be_v very_o far_o from_o that_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o you_o challenge_v to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a judge_n tutor_n and_o corrector_n of_o king_n and_o do_v you_o endure_v his_o ferula_fw-la o_o you_o king_n will_v you_o kiss_v the_o rod_n that_o have_v so_o often_o pay_v you_o and_o by_o this_o your_o patience_n make_v your_o tutor_n more_o curse_v and_o whip_v you_o the_o more_o but_o i_o come_v now_o to_o you_o saturaine_n §_o 46_o you_o have_v not_o of_o my_o word_n you_o have_v not_o one_o priest_n or_o prophet_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o depose_v a_o king_n priest_n king_n depose_a priest_n but_o i_o have_v a_o king_n that_o depose_v a_o priest_n who_o you_o will_v say_v abimilech_n abimilech_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o saul_n who_o slay_v abimelech_n for_o take_v part_n with_o david_n i_o pass_v over_o joash_n the_o king_n who_o command_v zachariah_n zacharia_n zacharia_n jehoidas_n son_n to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n forget_v his_o father_n virtue_n and_o duty_n what_o say_v you_o to_o solomon_n who_o displace_v abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n from_o his_o primacy_n and_o dignity_n abiathar_n abiathar_n because_o he_o follow_v adoniahs_n faction_n be_v the_o elder_a brother_n when_o it_o will_v have_v follow_v by_o your_o conclusion_n that_o solomon_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v depose_v because_o the_o high_a priest_n think_v adoniahs_n right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v better_a than_o salomon_n §_o 47_o but_o whereas_o you_o add_v that_o prince_n hold_v their_o sovereign_a dignity_n and_o authority_n receive_v from_o god_n because_o truth_n draw_v that_o speech_n from_o you_o which_o fall_v out_o very_o seldom_o i_o accept_v it_o willing_o and_o thence_o conclude_v that_o god_n alone_o have_v the_o power_n of_o put_v down_o king_n who_o alone_o set_v they_o up_o and_o that_o king_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v account_n to_o god_n alone_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v that_o honour_n but_o whereas_o you_o make_v the_o end_n of_o supreme_a princely_a majesty_n receive_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o promote_a of_o the_o true_a worship_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o retain_v of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o marvel_v what_o it_o mean_v that_o when_o always_o you_o deny_v that_o a_o king_n shall_v meddle_v with_o spiritual_a affair_n and_o business_n now_o as_o if_o you_o be_v forgetful_a of_o your_o own_o mind_n alanus_fw-la alanus_fw-la you_o direct_v the_o chief_a end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o king_n dignity_n to_o set_v forward_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o honour_v his_o high_a lord_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n we_o accept_v of_o your_o grant_n but_o that_o which_o you_o add_v that_o priest_n and_o prophet_n have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o king_n in_o all_o those_o matter_n prince_n how_o priest_n ought_v to_o oppose_v prince_n which_o may_v bring_v either_o dishonour_n to_o god_n or_o overthrow_v to_o religion_n or_o damnation_n to_o soul_n i_o be_o afraid_a unless_o you_o expound_v yourself_o more_o plain_o we_o may_v not_o grant_v it_o unto_o you_o for_o if_o you_o say_v they_o oppose_v themselves_o as_o man_n of_o god_n and_o do_v earnest_o admonish_v they_o by_o word_n and_o counsel_n or_o else_o do_v sharp_o reprove_v such_o prince_n we_o do_v willing_o acknowledge_v the_o freedom_n of_o their_o holy_a vocation_n but_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v judge_n over_o king_n by_o their_o rule_n and_o authority_n and_o do_v either_o judicial_o deprive_v they_o or_o violent_o invade_v they_o we_o detest_v the_o pride_n of_o such_o a_o turbulent_a spirit_n but_o between_o god_n and_o the_o king_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a §_o 48_o covenant_n which_o always_o be_v of_o force_n either_o open_o or_o secret_o be_v it_o so_o king_n the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o what_o if_o the_o king_n do_v break_v some_o article_n of_o the_o league_n who_o shall_v accuse_v he_o before_o what_o judgement_n seat_n before_o what_o judge_n shall_v he_o be_v endight_v shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o common_a people_n who_o for_o fashion_n sake_n have_v make_v choice_n and_o accept_v of_o the_o king_n or_o in_o the_o consistory_n of_o a_o bishop_n who_o have_v anoint_v and_o consecrate_v he_o i_o see_v what_o you_o mean_v to_o answer_v a_o bishop_n who_o have_v conditional_o anoint_v he_o if_o he_o break_v the_o condition_n and_o covenant_n make_v with_o god_n have_v again_o deprive_v he_o and_o have_v show_v justice_n against_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o have_v abuse_v his_o supreme_a authority_n the_o scripture_n recite_v nineteen_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o §_o 49_o fourteen_o of_o juda_n priest_n no_o bad_a king_n of_o 33_o depose_v by_o a_o priest_n who_o break_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o worship_v strange_a god_n and_o drive_v the_o people_n to_o apostasy_n show_v i_o any_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v deprive_v by_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o prophet_n because_o they_o have_v break_v their_o first_o covenant_n and_o take_v the_o cause_n if_o you_o can_v leave_v of_o to_o tell_v a_o untruth_n and_o to_o cross_v your_o own_o speech_n who_o we_o even_o now_o hear_v confess_v that_o king_n do_v hold_v their_o supreme_a authority_n receive_v from_o god_n not_o then_o from_o a_o priest_n not_o from_o the_o people_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v if_o they_o break_v their_o covenant_n to_o give_v
account_n either_o to_o a_o priest_n or_o to_o the_o people_n but_o to_o god_n for_o he_o hold_v his_o crown_n by_o the_o right_n of_o blood_n and_o inheritance_n not_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o inunction_n or_o consecration_n or_o of_o election_n and_o acceptation_n as_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o you_o may_v give_v some_o authority_n of_o depose_v and_o deprive_v to_o a_o priest_n who_o you_o make_v to_o be_v the_o first_o mover_n and_o some_o to_o the_o people_n who_o you_o make_v the_o remover_n so_o you_o make_v king_n hypotheticall_a and_o the_o people_n conditional_a but_o priest_n absolute_a and_o categoricall_a be_v herein_o very_o simple_a because_o that_o power_n which_o you_o say_v they_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n to_o depose_v king_n that_o be_v never_o bring_v into_o practice_n under_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n your_o argument_n therefore_o from_o the_o strong_a fall_v to_o ground_n and_o come_v to_o nothing_o that_o if_o the_o priestly_a excommunication_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v of_o such_o force_n of_o how_o great_a and_o large_a force_n be_v it_o under_o the_o new_a but_o we_o have_v evict_v it_o that_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o under_o the_o old_a blasphemy_n popish_a blasphemy_n at_o last_o you_o return_v back_o again_o and_o repeat_v that_o former_a blasphemous_a argument_n of_o you_o that_o god_n be_v not_o provident_a enough_o but_o leave_v the_o church_n in_o a_o miserable_a case_n like_o a_o widow_n clean_o forsake_v if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v the_o chief_a priest_n to_o she_o either_o as_o a_o tutor_n forsooth_o or_o a_o husband_n that_o be_v like_a as_o if_o the_o father_n &_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o alive_a or_o take_v care_n of_o another_o daughter_n and_o wife_n or_o else_o will_v appoint_v in_o his_o place_n such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v a_o tutor_n for_o his_o daughter_n who_o he_o foretell_v to_o be_v a_o adversary_n or_o provide_v such_o a_o husband_n for_o his_o daughter_n who_o will_v prove_v a_o adulterer_n last_o as_o if_o peter_n and_o paul_n have_v dissemble_v and_o have_v command_v obedience_n to_o be_v show_v to_o nero_n so_o long_o till_o christian_n can_v make_v head_n and_o other_o christian_a bishop_n have_v so_o many_o age_n consent_v to_o the_o like_a dissimulation_n you_o do_v not_o blush_v to_o affirm_v that_o bishop_n can_v of_o right_n excommunicate_a their_o prince_n and_o depose_v they_o be_v excommunicate_a if_o the_o church_n have_v then_o power_n to_o resist_v true_a say_v saturnine_n for_o christ_n his_o priestly_a prerogative_n §_o 51_o wherewith_o he_o be_v able_a to_o break_v in_o piece_n such_o king_n as_o earthen_a vessel_n be_v grant_v by_o large_a and_o precise_a charter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o chief_a priest_n which_o reason_n bring_v by_o we_o you_o past_a by_o as_o a_o man_n unknowen_a give_v power_n to_o the_o first_o bishop_n and_o right_a to_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o the_o lawyer_n speak_v to_o depose_v king_n excommunicate_v be_v infidel_n apostate_n heretic_n and_o tyrant_n but_o the_o church_n do_v never_o practice_v that_o authority_n till_o she_o gather_v strength_n in_o process_n of_o time_n for_o that_o commandment_n of_o christ_n allege_v by_o you_o give_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n do_v he_o not_o submit_v caesar_n to_o be_v keep_v under_o by_o the_o vicar_n of_o god_n when_o he_o deni_v to_o god_n those_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o whereas_o christ_n do_v thâ—â—ce_o speak_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o sheep_n do_v he_o not_o commit_v all_o christian_n little_a and_o great_a lamb_n and_o sheep_n subject_n and_o prince_n to_o be_v feed_v and_o rule_v without_o exception_n to_o peter_n and_o peter_n successor_n and_o when_o as_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n to_o peter_n and_o peter_n successor_n to_o let_v in_o and_o shut_v out_o do_v he_o not_o show_v that_o divine_a and_o admirable_a power_n of_o excommunication_n which_o you_o forsooth_o will_v have_v so_o weak_a and_o feeble_a for_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o prelate_n and_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o king_n 13.17_o heb._n 13.17_o i_o do_v much_o marvel_n that_o you_o be_v so_o forgetful_a of_o another_o commandment_n no_o less_o apostolical_a whereby_o he_o bind_v king_n as_o well_o as_o subject_n to_o obey_v their_o prelate_n and_o their_o pastor_n and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o as_o to_o they_o by_o who_o account_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o their_o soul_n wherein_o what_o christian_n prince_n can_v exempt_v himself_o if_o he_o do_v think_v that_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n §_o 52_o then_o patriotta_n i_o pass_v by_o that_o your_o reason_n saturuine_n of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n king_n christ_n overruling_a king_n not_o as_o a_o priest_n but_o as_o a_o king_n not_o as_o unknowen_a but_o as_o very_o idle_a for_o that_o prerogative_n whereby_o christ_n do_v bruise_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n king_n and_o kingdom_n the_o prophet_n show_v not_o to_o be_v his_o priestly_a but_o his_o princely_a power_n i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n say_v god_n not_o therefore_o as_o a_o priest_n but_o as_o a_o king_n he_o have_v break_v and_o beat_v in_o piece_n wicked_a king_n with_o his_o iron_n sceptre_n as_o a_o priest_n he_o bear_v the_o cross_n as_o a_o king_n he_o bear_v the_o sceptre_n as_o a_o priest_n he_o offer_v up_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o suffer_v his_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o king_n he_o vanquish_v his_o enemy_n shed_v their_o blood_n weaken_a and_o overcome_v their_o power_n with_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o so_o great_a glory_n that_o reside_v in_o he_o so_o you_o go_v about_o to_o blind_v our_o eye_n while_o you_o do_v close_o subject_v the_o sceptre_n of_o a_o king_n to_o be_v trample_v on_o by_o the_o pope_n foot_n §_o 53_o for_o you_o say_v that_o this_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n be_v communicate_v with_o the_o pope_n what_o else_o and_o that_o with_o large_a and_o precise_a charter_n where_o be_v those_o word_n point_fw-fr at_o the_o place_n show_v the_o charter_n where_o christ_n impart_v this_o his_o prerogative_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 23.24.25.26_o heb._n 7._o v._o 23.24.25.26_o for_o there_o be_v many_o other_o appoint_v priest_n say_v s._n paul_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o death_n can_v continue_v but_o this_o because_o he_o abide_v for_o ever_o have_v a_o immutable_a preisthood_n whence_o he_o can_v perfect_o save_v those_o who_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o always_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n for_o such_o a_o priest_n be_v fit_a for_o we_o holy_a innocent_a immaculate_a separate_v from_o sinner_n make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n who_o have_v no_o need_n every_o day_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o levi_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n first_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n then_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o that_o he_o do_v once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v for_o we_o eternal_a redemption_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n let_v he_o pack_v and_o be_v go_v and_o let_v he_o brag_v of_o christ_n priestly_a prerogative_n grant_v to_o he_o by_o a_o large_a charter_n that_o all_o man_n may_v spit_v in_o the_o blasphemous_a face_n of_o this_o impure_a wretch_n but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o all_o yet_o he_o have_v impart_v with_o §_o 54_o he_o some_o of_o his_o prerogative_n at_o the_o least_o which_o i_o pray_v you_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o open_v &_o shut_v heaven_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o power_n of_o feed_v and_o rule_v by_o all_o which_o you_o do_v more_o than_o insinuate_v that_o the_o bishop_n can_v right_o by_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n wrest_v from_o caesar_n his_o sceptre_n his_o crown_n sword_n subject_n kingdom_n and_o life_n for_o these_o belong_v to_o caesar_n therefore_o when_o christ_n speak_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n he_o mean_v this_o depose_v prince_n i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o throne_n of_o earthly_a king_n that_o you_o may_v let_v into_o the_o kingdom_n who_o you_o will_v and_o who_o you_o will_v exclude_v that_o you_o may_v loose_v subject_n who_o you_o please_v and_o who_o you_o please_v bind_v that_o you_o may_v punish_v who_o you_o will_v and_o may_v forgive_v who_o you_o will_n we_o must_v i_o think_v learn_v not_o only_o a_o new_a divinity_n but_o a_o new_a grammar_n and_o a_o logic_n also_o to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n divinity_n the_o popish_a
the_o sceptre_n the_o mitre_n the_o crown_n no_o marvel_v you_o say_v for_o then_o the_o christian_a bishop_n want_v temporal_a force_n they_o may_v well_o have_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v prince_n 167._o ala_fw-la contâ—exec_n angli_fw-la inst_z pa_n 167._o if_o the_o church_n have_v have_v power_n enough_o to_o resist_v as_o two_o great_a master_n of_o not_o build_v up_o but_o of_o destroy_a divinity_n have_v teach_v alan_n and_o bellarmine_n 7._o bellar_n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 7._o so_o i_o believe_v the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o see_v the_o ancient_a christian_n to_o be_v few_o in_o number_n and_o weak_a in_o power_n §_o 58_o teach_v they_o then_o not_o to_o resist_v the_o power_n prince_n how_o paul_n use_v prince_n belike_o he_o serve_v the_o time_n not_o the_o truth_n when_o he_o teach_v that_o subject_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o nero_n for_o conscience_n sake_n for_o when_o they_o be_v increase_v in_o number_n and_o power_n if_o we_o believe_v these_o cardinal_n they_o shall_v no_o more_o suffer_v as_o patient_a martyr_n but_o take_v upon_o they_o like_o boast_v soldier_n for_o so_o they_o have_v correct_v the_o apostle_n discipline_n with_o their_o worthy_a interpretation_n and_o put_v out_o the_o crow_n eye_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v and_o have_v wise_o alter_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o immutable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o case_n require_v but_o one_o thing_n i_o doubt_v much_o they_o can_v wipe_v away_o it_o be_v damnation_n to_o resist_v the_o power_n say_v the_o apostle_n moses_n moses_n what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o he_o moses_n forbid_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o their_o governor_n will_v he_o have_v suffer_v solomon_n solomon_n if_o they_o can_v to_o resist_v he_o solomon_n forbid_v that_o none_o shall_v curse_v the_o king_n secret_o in_o his_o conscience_n do_v he_o grant_v by_o force_n to_o cast_v he_o off_o if_o they_o have_v might_n to_o do_v it_o judas_n judas_n judas_n the_o apostle_n do_v style_v they_o fit_o dreamer_n that_o speak_v ill_o of_o government_n and_o despise_v such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n will_v he_o take_v these_o cardinal_n for_o holy_a doctor_n who_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o drive_v the_o king_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n if_o they_o can_v let_v we_o believe_v it_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o moses_n solomon_n §_o 59_o and_o judas_n the_o apostle_n when_o they_o will_v have_v the_o subject_n tongue_n to_o be_v tie_v up_o they_o will_v leave_v their_o hand_n to_o be_v loose_a jeremy_n the_o prophet_n exhort_v the_o exile_a jew_n that_o they_o shall_v offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n paul_n the_o apostle_n do_v advise_v the_o persecute_a christian_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o nero._n be_v it_o eredible_a that_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n for_o who_o they_o will_v have_v subject_n prayer_n pour_v out_o that_o they_o will_v have_v their_o blood_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o unless_o you_o think_v the_o apostle_n be_v like_a to_o charles_n the_o five_o who_o command_v that_o public_a prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o clement_n the_o 7._o whenas_o his_o own_o legion_n keep_v he_o captive_a i_o expect_v that_o the_o cardinal_n do_v thus_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v command_v they_o to_o have_v pray_v for_o nero_n because_o they_o want_v force_v to_o resist_v which_o if_o they_o have_v get_v they_o may_v just_o have_v go_v from_o pray_v to_o violence_n and_o from_o orison_n to_o weapon_n o_o warlike_a priest_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n what_o wrong_n do_v they_o offer_v to_o peter_n and_o peter_n successor_n who_o suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n who_o they_o insinuate_v not_o to_o have_v want_v courage_n but_o power_n to_o resist_v and_o they_o make_v goodly_a martyr_n if_o when_o they_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n deliver_v rebellious_a soul_n out_o of_o their_o afflict_a body_n leget_fw-la tertul._n in_o apo._n leget_fw-la and_o i_o wonder_v that_o two_o so_o learned_a cardinal_n be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o history_n to_o say_v that_o christian_n may_v lawful_o have_v resist_v if_o they_o have_v have_v strength_n when_o tertullian_n do_v allege_v that_o they_o have_v power_n but_o may_v not_o lawful_o resist_v which_o if_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o second_o age_n after_o christ_n how_o much_o more_o in_o the_o four_o five_o and_o sixth_o age_n whenas_o christian_n be_v grace_v by_o prince_n and_o defend_v by_o law_n may_v profess_v the_o §_o 60_o catholic_a religion_n open_o and_o free_o it_o be_v a_o not_o able_a say_n of_o austen_n 124._o august_n in_o ps_n 124._o that_o the_o christian_a soldier_n do_v obey_v julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la their_o temporal_a lord_n not_o because_o as_o these_o man_n dream_v they_o want_v power_n to_o resist_v julian._n christian_n soldier_n obey_v julian._n but_o for_o the_o lord_n eternal_a for_o the_o soldier_n in_o their_o war_n against_o the_o persian_n may_v easy_o have_v surprise_v julian_n be_v far_o from_o home_n 22._o sâ—cra_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 22._o and_o succour_v but_o they_o be_v you_o will_v say_v pagane_n soldier_n yea_o forsooth_o as_o socrates_n tell_v we_o the_o next_o day_n after_o julians_n death_n when_o jovinian_a be_v choose_v emperor_n by_o they_o he_o refuse_v that_o honour_n because_o he_o suspect_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o army_n to_o be_v heathenish_a all_o of_o they_o cry_v out_o with_o one_o voice_n that_o they_o be_v christian_n the_o father_n write_v against_o julian_n they_o fight_v not_o they_o use_v their_o pen_n not_o their_o arm_n they_o strike_v the_o apostata_fw-la with_o their_o argument_n not_o with_o their_o weapon_n as_o they_o deal_v afterward_o with_o constantius_n and_o valens_n heretical_a emperor_n but_o your_o cardinal_n and_o father_n do_v undertake_v the_o §_o 61_o business_n against_o prince_n not_o with_o the_o pen_n but_o with_o the_o sword_n assoon_o as_o they_o be_v denounce_v excommunicate_a for_o heresy_n and_o release_n their_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n tell_v they_o they_o may_v bear_v arm_n against_o they_o have_v be_v sometime_o their_o prince_n and_o do_v obtrude_v this_o as_o a_o principal_a head_n of_o catholic_a religion_n make_v much_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n although_o i_o have_v light_v upon_o some_o who_o before_o the_o sentence_n denounce_v by_o the_o church_n hold_v that_o a_o heretical_a prince_n by_o right_a for_o the_o very_a act_n caietane_n caietane_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v forcible_o by_o the_o subject_n but_o caietane_n deni_v that_o the_o subject_n may_v be_v absolve_v before_o the_o sentence_n be_v public_o denounce_v very_o frank_o that_o he_o will_v allow_v somewhat_o to_o a_o heretical_a prince_n but_o alanus_n will_v have_v all_o heretic_n not_o only_o after_o they_o be_v by_o name_n particular_o denounce_v alanus_fw-la alanus_fw-la but_o by_o law_n and_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la as_o they_o say_v assoon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o appear_v heretical_a or_o be_v by_o law_n excommunicate_v shall_v be_v put_v from_o their_o kingdom_n for_o as_o fame_n so_o heresy_n gather_v strength_n by_o go_v forward_o alanus_n be_v somewhat_o more_o earnest_a in_o the_o matter_n then_o cajetan_v who_o pronounce_v that_o war_n to_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o honourable_a which_o subject_n undertake_v against_o their_o heretical_a prince_n and_o do_v advise_v the_o valiant_a englishman_n to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o enemy_n against_o the_o queen_n but_o after_o our_o cardinal_n have_v deliver_v his_o opinion_n as_o apollo_n from_o his_o three_o footed_a stool_n 194._o philop._n 194._o philopater_n do_v bold_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o opinion_n certain_a and_o of_o faith_n and_o undoubted_o hold_v of_o all_o the_o learned_a and_o agreeable_a to_o apostolical_a doctrine_n that_o every_o christian_a prince_n if_o he_o flat_o fall_v from_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o call_v other_o from_o the_o same_o to_o fall_v present_o from_o all_o his_o power_n and_o dignity_n by_o the_o force_n of_o god_n law_n and_o man_n law_n and_o that_o before_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o judge_n be_v denounce_v against_o he_o and_o that_o all_o manner_n of_o subject_n be_v free_a from_o every_o bond_n of_o oath_n which_o they_o shall_v by_o obedience_n have_v perform_v to_o a_o lawful_a prince_n and_o that_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o if_o they_o have_v power_n cast_v out_o from_o the_o government_n of_o christian_n such_o a_o man_n as_o a_o apostata_fw-la or_o heretic_n and_o a_o renegade_n from_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o a_o utter_a enemy_n to_o the_o common_a weal_n §_o 62_o there_o be_v a_o
neighbour_n prince_n the_o faction_n of_o subject_n the_o treason_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o people_n and_o do_v you_o call_v this_o a_o moderate_a chastisement_n and_o safe_a for_o king_n and_o good_a for_o subject_n wherein_o as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n very_o unjust_a and_o unworthy_a so_o those_o be_v most_o of_o all_o that_o he_o term_v these_o wicked_a treachery_n holy_a counsel_n and_o pretende_v that_o they_o tend_v in_o order_n to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n and_o do_v in_o that_o manner_n sow_v the_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n mingle_v with_o the_o seed_n of_o treachery_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o if_o the_o grain_n of_o religion_n and_o rebellion_n have_v spring_v out_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o blade_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n at_o this_o day_n do_v beget_v and_o nourish_v most_o dangerous_a faction_n both_o to_o king_n and_o subject_n which_o so_o long_o be_v very_o demure_a and_o humble_a till_o as_o a_o wise_a man_n observe_v it_o have_v find_v the_o key_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o as_o all_o faction_n which_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o desire_n be_v dangerous_a so_o that_o be_v most_o dangerous_a which_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n for_o when_o it_o rise_v from_o desire_n it_o be_v like_a fire_n that_o take_v hold_v of_o stubble_n which_o though_o present_o it_o rise_v up_o into_o a_o great_a flame_n yet_o soon_o be_v consume_v be_v extinguish_v but_o when_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o conscience_n it_o be_v like_a fire_n that_o heat_n iron_n which_o get_v his_o strength_n but_o slow_o keep_v it_o sure_o as_o a_o very_a worthy_a and_o a_o wise_a senator_n leave_v it_o in_o writing_n wherefore_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n say_v of_o the_o oath_n of_o §_o 88_o allegiance_n that_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o lawful_a because_o it_o be_v offer_v someway_o temper_v and_o qualify_v that_o may_v more_o just_o be_v say_v of_o the_o pope_n temporal_a dominion_n as_o it_o be_v qualify_v and_o temper_v by_o bellarmine_n know_v therefore_o argentine_n that_o such_o qualification_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o satan_n sleight_n and_o deceit_n wherewith_o the_o majesty_n of_o king_n be_v either_o open_o or_o close_o assail_v which_o christ_n have_v fortify_v plain_o with_o his_o commandment_n that_o these_o vain_a pretence_n of_o aduerbe_n be_v satan_n begin_v and_o stratagem_n whereby_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o religion_n he_o bring_v utter_a destruction_n both_o to_o your_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o because_o you_o will_v not_o give_v as_o good_a credit_n to_o we_o as_o to_o your_o own_o man_n and_o i_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o take_v upon_o i_o velbacellus_n part_n i_o pray_v you_o calandre_n entreat_v your_o confessor_n that_o he_o will_v lay_v open_a and_o unfold_v the_o subtle_a and_o hurtful_a flight_n &_o devise_n of_o this_o work_a brain_n yield_v so_o much_o say_v calandre_n to_o the_o catholic_n your_o friend_n velbacellus_n yield_v it_o to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v discern_v from_o these_o false_a catholic_a opinion_n as_o you_o call_v they_o lest_o the_o conscience_n of_o catholic_n be_v corrupt_v §_o 89_o then_o velbacell_n i_o will_v do_v say_v he_o as_o you_o require_v i_o in_o respect_n of_o my_o duty_n to_o the_o king_n not_o unwilling_o but_o against_o the_o pope_n inhibition_n not_o so_o willing_o howsoever_o it_o be_v i_o answer_v for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o conscience_n sincere_o and_o for_o the_o catholic_a religion_n not_o unfit_o bellarmine_n the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n confound_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o i_o marvel_v much_o that_o bellarmine_n be_v a_o learned_a man_n and_o of_o great_a wit_n do_v confound_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n with_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n but_o i_o be_o greeve_v at_o the_o heart_n that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o do_v of_o right_o enjoy_v in_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v so_o enfold_v with_o the_o worldly_a government_n which_o be_v in_o temporal_a and_o civil_a cause_n that_o he_o bring_v his_o lawful_a authority_n in_o hazard_n to_o be_v lose_v add_v thereto_o that_o when_o he_o have_v overthrow_v the_o direct_a dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o all_o temporal_a matter_n with_o sound_a reason_n he_o do_v maintain_v the_o indirect_a government_n in_o order_n to_o the_o spiritual_a as_o he_o speak_v with_o such_o slight_a &_o flaggy_a argument_n that_o with_o this_o his_o play_v fast_o &_o loose_a he_o seem_v to_o have_v leave_v he_o no_o authority_n at_o all_o although_o other_o think_v otherwise_o and_o think_v that_o he_o do_v aswell_o submit_v king_n crown_n to_o the_o pope_n foot_n as_o baronius_n do_v but_o let_v it_o be_v as_o every_o man_n take_v it_o he_o can_v direct_o take_v away_o the_o crown_n from_o king_n what_o then_o but_o he_o can_v indirect_o he_o can_v as_o pope_n ordinary_o depose_v king_n but_o extraordinary_o he_o can_v as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a spiritual_a prince_n he_o have_v not_o inherent_a authority_n but_o that_o be_v fetch_v else_o where_o much_o forsooth_o what_o matter_n be_v it_o with_o what_o authority_n king_n be_v cast_v off_o if_o they_o may_v be_v cast_v off_o by_o the_o pope_n but_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o mad_a who_o subject_a the_o crown_n of_o king_n to_o schoole-distinction_n here_o saturnine_n but_o although_o say_v he_o it_o please_v §_o 90_o you_o to_o scoff_n at_o the_o distinction_n of_o catholic_a doctor_n yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o temporaltye_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o england_n &_o ireland_n be_v portion_n of_o peter_n patrimony_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n temporalty_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o article_n of_o agreement_n between_o alexander_n the_o three_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o henry_n the_o second_o king_n of_o england_n agree_v on_o in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1171._o who_o when_o he_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o death_n of_o thomas_n of_o becket_n do_v covenant_n that_o none_o shall_v afterward_o accept_v that_o crown_n of_o right_n or_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o king_n till_o he_o have_v his_o confirmation_n from_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o covenant_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o year_n 1210._o by_o john_n king_n of_o england_n who_o have_v confirm_v the_o same_o by_o oath_n to_o pandulphus_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o baron_n and_o commons_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n to_o preserve_v the_o commonweal_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o the_o unjust_a usurpation_n of_o tyrant_n and_o to_o avoid_v other_o mischief_n whereby_o before_o they_o have_v smart_v and_o to_o prevent_v that_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o like_a again_o by_o the_o default_n of_o any_o wicked_a king_n thereafter_o wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v honourable_a and_o pious_a for_o the_o bishop_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v make_v tributary_n why_o may_v he_o not_o likewise_o depose_v a_o refractory_a and_o a_o disobedient_a prince_n §_o 91_o then_o velbacellus_n you_o allege_v say_v he_o a_o worm_n eat_v and_o ridiculous_a charter_n whereby_o you_o make_v the_o king_n of_o england_n tributary_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v england_n not_o tributary_n to_o the_o pope_n neither_o can_v be_v which_o be_v never_o do_v and_o if_o it_o be_v it_o neither_o can_v or_o ought_v bind_v the_o successor_n king_n of_o england_n for_o rome_n neither_o can_v nor_o ever_o can_v at_o any_o time_n show_v such_o a_o grant_n as_o thomas_n moor_n that_o great_a catholic_a do_v argue_v and_o if_o it_o can_v it_o be_v to_o no_o great_a purpose_n for_o no_o king_n of_o england_n may_v at_o any_o time_n give_v away_o england_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o make_v his_o kingdom_n tributary_n though_o he_o be_v so_o dispose_v therefore_o let_v we_o pass_v by_o that_o counterfeit_a compact_n and_o that_o frivolous_a devise_n and_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n the_o question_n be_v not_o saturnine_n of_o the_o true_a temporalty_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o peter_n but_o of_o the_o true_a temporalty_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o king_n the_o sovereignty_n whereof_o either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v give_v either_o by_o law_n divine_a or_o positive_a and_o therefore_o the_o temporalty_n of_o king_n do_v no_o more_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o temporalty_n of_o peter_n belong_v to_o king_n and_o every_o king_n may_v as_o well_o deprive_v a_o pope_n as_o any_o pope_n may_v deprive_v a_o king_n and_o a_o emperor_n may_v aswell_o he_o call_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o spiritualty_n as_o
empire_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o greece_n into_o germany_n when_o it_o do_v reside_v in_o the_o family_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o have_v leave_v the_o pope_n great_a possession_n in_o italy_n nos_fw-la caus_n 2._o quest_n 7_o cap._n sic_fw-la nos_fw-la how_o dutiful_a and_o humble_a do_v the_o pope_n show_v himself_o to_o ludovike_v his_o son_n and_o lotharius_n his_o nephew_n the_o submission_n of_o leo_n the_o four_o bishop_n that_o we_o may_v make_v short_a be_v famous_a and_o notorious_a which_o he_o show_v to_o ludovike_v and_o lotharie_n we_o if_o we_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n leo_n the_o bishop_n write_v to_o lodovike_v and_o have_v not_o deal_v just_o with_o they_o over_o who_o we_o be_v place_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v amiss_o we_o will_v amend_v at_o the_o discretion_n of_o your_o excellency_n beseech_v your_o majesty_n that_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o send_v those_o who_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n may_v strict_o examine_v not_o only_o those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v accuse_v but_o all_o other_o our_o deal_n both_o great_a and_o small_a here_o we_o have_v the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n corrector_n in_o great_a matter_n and_o small_a but_o this_o be_v you_o will_v say_v no_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n duty_n petrâ—_n ibi_fw-la ca._n petrâ—_n but_o a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o pope_n humility_n indeed_o gratian_n do_v speak_v so_o ridiculous_o as_o if_o the_o bishop_n have_v submit_v himself_o in_o jest_n for_o a_o mock_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o in_o earnest_n and_o of_o bind_a duty_n ha_o distinct_a 10._o de_fw-la capi_fw-la caro._n ludo_fw-la &_o la._n ha_o do_v he_o afterward_o in_o jest_n or_o with_o voluntary_a humility_n submit_v himself_o to_o lotharius_n and_o not_o rather_o in_o all_o duty_n &_o observancy_n when_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v inviolable_o observe_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o charles_n ludovike_a and_o lotharius_n and_o do_v swear_v not_o only_o present_a obedience_n but_o for_o ever_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o as_o you_o see_v the_o emperor_n subject_n and_o servant_n he_o do_v humble_o supplicate_v the_o emperor_n as_o his_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o proud_o command_v he_o as_o his_o servant_n he_o do_v obey_v he_o do_v not_o resist_v and_o that_o not_o a_o catholic_a only_a but_o a_o heretic_n also_o and_o that_o a_o arrian_n he_o give_v honour_n to_o his_o person_n he_o offer_v no_o wrong_n to_o his_o crown_n he_o keep_v his_o law_n he_o do_v not_o gainsay_v they_o and_o he_o receive_v ecclesiastical_a canon_n from_o he_o himself_o set_v down_o none_o he_o do_v perform_v the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n he_o do_v not_o then_o free_a other_o from_o keep_v it_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o be_v not_o only_o but_o their_o lieutenant_n also_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n judge_n and_o corrector_n in_o all_o matter_n both_o small_a and_o great_a the_o pope_n therefore_o be_v not_o then_o their_o judge_n and_o controller_n they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o lord_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n much_o less_o of_o the_o temporalty_n as_o they_o be_v now_o term_v by_o their_o clawback_n §_o 101_o empire_n pope_n grow_v great_a by_o abundance_n &_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n at_o the_o last_o be_v enrich_v and_o furnish_v with_o the_o temporalty_n of_o bishop_n &_o king_n by_o little_a &_o little_o they_o begin_v to_o wax_v proud_a against_o their_o lord_n &_o patroness_n &_o grow_v very_o great_a by_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o departure_n of_o the_o emperor_n out_o of_o italy_n the_o dissension_n of_o king_n and_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o people_n gregory_n the_o 7._o be_v the_o first_o as_o frisingensis_n testify_v emperor_n gregory_n the_o 7._o the_o first_o that_o excommunicate_v &_o curse_a emperor_n 1600._o year_n after_o christ_n that_o curse_a henry_n the_o 4._o emperor_n with_o excommunication_n and_o assay_v to_o set_v he_o beside_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o that_o end_n loose_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o obedience_n who_o be_v next_o successor_n follow_v his_o frantic_a humour_n who_o as_o hilde_n brand_n have_v stir_v up_o first_o rodolphus_n then_o hermanuus_fw-la after_o that_o ecbertus_n all_o servant_n against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o last_o courad_n and_o henry_n son_n against_o their_o father_n all_o of_o they_o be_v bind_v with_o a_o oath_n of_o fealty_n and_o these_o beside_o with_o the_o bond_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o author_n of_o this_o tragedy_n gregory_n fall_n sigeb_n in_o ann_n 1â—84_n vesserg_n in_o a_o 1089._o gregory_n fall_n four_o year_n after_o be_v forsake_v by_o his_o own_o people_n with_o a_o joint_a consent_n of_o all_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o popedom_n and_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n as_o sigebert_n find_v it_o write_v of_o he_o one_o of_o his_o twelve_o cardinal_n who_o he_o chief_o favour_v be_v call_v unto_o he_o he_o confess_v to_o god_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o he_o have_v greivouslie_o sin_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o pastoral_a charge_n commit_v unto_o he_o 7._o in_o the_o life_n of_o greg._n 7._o and_o that_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v raise_v discord_n and_o war_n among_o man_n as_o benno_n the_o cardinal_n write_v i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o italian_a writer_n of_o malice_n against_o the_o emperor_n do_v go_v about_o to_o hide_v and_o dissemble_v the_o fault_n of_o their_o pope_n with_o the_o great_a skill_n of_o lie_v that_o may_v be_v who_o can_v give_v credit_n to_o blondus_n fulgofius_n trithemius_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o small_a account_n either_o of_o a_o late_a time_n who_o be_v bear_v some_o hundred_o year_n after_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o either_o for_o favour_n or_o hatred_n as_o bloudus_fw-la or_o for_o ignorance_n as_o fulgosius_n and_o trithemius_n the_o abbot_n they_o may_v easy_o overreach_v who_o i_o say_v can_v credit_n these_o man_n as_o ribe_v false_a praise_n to_o hildebrand_n when_o as_o his_o own_o abbote_n and_o cardinal_n who_o be_v not_o only_a earewitness_n but_o eyewitness_n of_o the_o whole_a tragedy_n who_o have_v a_o purpose_n not_o to_o honour_v the_o fault_n of_o man_n but_o defend_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n brand_v he_o with_o deserve_a infamy_n and_o write_v that_o the_o chief_a author_n of_o rebellion_n and_o perjury_n be_v put_v beside_o his_o popedom_n and_o that_o he_o trouble_v the_o world_n be_v move_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o he_o confess_v upon_o his_o death_n bed_n and_o may_v we_o not_o now_o marvel_v that_o this_o bishop_n who_o follow_v his_o outrage_n may_v not_o fear_v his_o ruin_n who_o have_v stir_v up_o tirone_n against_o king_n james_n a_o most_o merciful_a prince_n as_o he_o stir_v up_o rodolphe_n against_o henry_n the_o emperor_n §_o 102_o but_o rodolphe_n the_o chief_a actor_n when_o he_o behold_v his_o right_a hand_n cut_v off_o in_o the_o skirmish_n 1080._o rodulphus_fw-la ruin_n and_o repentance_n vrsbergene_n in_o ann_n 1080._o and_o ready_a to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n fetch_v deep_a sigh_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v thus_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o stand_v about_o he_o as_o vrspergensis_n record_v behold_v this_o be_v that_o right_a hand_n wherewith_o i_o swear_v fealty_n to_o henry_n my_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o now_o as_o you_o see_v show_v the_o trunk_n of_o his_o arm_n i_o leave_v both_o his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o present_a life_n who_o end_n i_o wish_v to_o tirone_n that_o most_o treacherous_a traitor_n but_o i_o wish_v he_o his_o repentance_n also_o revelation_n in_o ann_n 1080._o hildebrands_n revelation_n sigebert_n write_v that_o hildebrand_n by_o a_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n as_o he_o say_v foretell_v the_o death_n of_o a_o false_a king_n that_o year_n wherein_o rodolphe_n be_v slay_v he_o understand_v he_o to_o be_v henry_n but_o henry_n fight_v with_o his_o saxon_n return_v conqueror_n and_o rodolphe_n the_o false_a king_n die_v if_o this_o be_v a_o true_a revelation_n as_o gregory_n say_v god_n as_o he_o foretell_v do_v thus_o punish_v rodolphe_n the_o false_a king_n who_o gregory_n have_v raise_v up_o against_o his_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o divine_a revelation_n but_o some_o devilish_a familiarity_n with_o the_o spirit_n what_o a_o holy_a saint_n be_v this_o man_n who_o you_o so_o commend_v who_o have_v such_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o devil_n who_o deceive_v and_o betray_v the_o frantic_a humour_n of_o this_o his_o hellish_a scholar_n §_o 103_o that_o same_o treacherous_a head_n likewise_o of_o hermannus_n be_v break_v by_o a_o stone_n cast_v from_o a_o tower_n by_o a_o woman_n hand_n ruin_n hermannus_n ruin_n his_o brain_n be_v dash_v in_o piece_n and_o run_v about_o his_o ear_n fright_v and_o scatter_v the_o army_n follow_v the_o ensign_n of_o his_o treachery_n ruin_n
of_o pope_n causa_fw-la 15_o qu._n 6._o alius_fw-la plat._n in_o zach._n 1._o fuss_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o childricke_n the_o french_a king_n be_v depose_v by_o pope_n zecharie_n the_o first_o as_o foolish_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o pipine_v appoint_v in_o his_o place_n as_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o our_o law_n and_o platina_n write_v that_o by_o his_o authority_n the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n be_v adjudge_v to_o pipine_v and_o frisingensis_n which_o author_n yourself_o do_v follow_v writes_z that_o pipine_n be_v absolve_v by_o pope_n steven_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o fealty_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o childricke_n and_o the_o other_o peer_n of_o france_n likewise_o and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v shave_a and_o thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n pipine_n be_v anoint_v king_n more_o than_o that_o gregory_n the_o great_a who_o erewhile_o you_o call_v a_o worm_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o emperor_n do_v bring_v the_o same_o into_o practice_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v four_o age_n before_o gregory_n the_o 7._o for_o in_o the_o charter_n of_o a_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n medard_n he_o so_o decree_v if_o any_o king_n prelate_n judge_n or_o other_o secular_a person_n whatsoever_o do_v violate_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n and_o grant_n of_o what_o degree_n or_o state_n soever_o he_o be_v let_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o honour_n wherefore_o in_o that_o you_o deprave_v gregory_n the_o seven_o that_o most_o holy_a man_n be_v dead_a because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o offer_v to_o depose_v henry_n the_o 4._o emperor_n a_o man_n full_a of_o dishonest_a lust_n botâ—_n the_o empeâ—â—â—_n henry_n the_o 4._o slander_v auenti_fw-la lib._n 4._o anna._n botâ—_n infamous_a for_o his_o adultery_n &_o whoredom_n which_o his_o very_a friend_n can_v not_o deny_v as_o aventine_n write_v true_o it_o bewray_v both_o great_a ignorance_n and_o singular_a malice_n in_o heretic_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o heap_v many_o thing_n together_o wherewith_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o fame_n and_o glory_n of_o gregory_n the_o form_n of_o his_o election_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o platina_n sabellicus_n and_o other_o writer_n 7._o author_n 3._o conver_n angli_fw-la par_fw-fr 2_o cap._n 7._o do_v easy_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n he_o be_v we_o have_v choose_v this_o day_n be_v the_o 21._o day_n of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1072._o for_o the_o true_a vicar_n of_o christ_n praise_n gregory_n false_a praise_n hildebrand_n the_o archdeacon_n a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n great_a holiness_n wisdom_n justice_n constancy_n religion_n the_o commendation_n of_o lambert_n schafnabergensis_n be_v extant_a wherein_o he_o write_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v usual_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o gregory_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o most_o fervent_a zeal_n for_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n do_v sufficient_o defend_v he_o against_o the_o venomous_a tongue_n of_o all_o slanderer_n and_o what_o other_o author_n write_v even_o the_o german_n themselves_o of_o gregory_n enemy_n infamous_a for_o adultery_n 1075_o marian._n sco._n iâ—_n chro_fw-la a_o 1075_o simony_n and_o other_o trespass_n what_o shall_v need_v to_o speak_v marianus_n scotus_n be_v witness_n that_o gregory_n the_o 7._o move_v with_o the_o just_a outcry_n of_o catholic_a man_n who_o mighty_o speak_v against_o the_o savagenes_n of_o henry_n impiety_n do_v for_o the_o same_o excommunicate_a the_o emperor_n but_o principal_o for_o his_o simony_n in_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o bishopricke_n and_o this_o act_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v great_o content_a catholic_n but_o displease_v they_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o buy_v and_o sell_v benefice_n and_o favour_v the_o emperor_n i_o may_v allege_v the_o same_o for_o adrian_n the_o four_o and_z §_o 108_o alexander_n the_o three_o against_o frederick_n the_o first_o and_o for_o honorius_n and_o gregory_n the_o nine_o and_o innocent_a the_o three_o against_o frederick_n the_o second_o but_o that_o i_o remember_v you_o give_v we_o a_o caveat_n that_o the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v not_o about_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n but_o about_o the_o right_n of_o power_n i_o may_v show_v also_o if_o it_o be_v not_o over_o long_o that_o those_o very_a roman_a bishop_n themselves_o who_o humility_n and_o obedience_n you_o commend_v do_v perform_v the_o same_o not_o with_o any_o prejudice_n of_o their_o right_n but_o for_o want_v of_o power_n to_o resist_v the_o heretical_a and_o tyrannous_a emperor_n i_o may_v allege_v likewise_o national_a counsel_n and_o parliament_n also_o which_o do_v always_o approve_v the_o necessary_a and_o just_a correct_v and_o depose_n of_o such_o emperor_n and_o king_n as_o you_o name_n by_o the_o pope_n censure_n §_o 109_o then_o carolus_n regius_n it_o be_v pretty_a say_v he_o which_o the_o orator_n observe_v to_o put_v over_o the_o business_n till_o another_o time_n when_o you_o have_v no_o more_o or_o better_a matter_n to_o allege_v though_o you_o will_v but_o that_o i_o may_v brief_o answer_v the_o objection_n that_o leo_n the_o 3._o emperor_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o his_o temporalty_n by_o gregory_n the_o second_o pope_n leo_fw-la the_o emperor_n how_o depose_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o italy_n certain_o if_o we_o diligent_o search_v the_o history_n although_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o italian_n from_o leo_n the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o gregory_n the_o second_o isaar_n zoner_n a_o tom._n 3._o in_o impera_fw-la leo._n isaar_n as_o historian_n testify_v because_o it_o make_v much_o for_o the_o bishop_n to_o have_v the_o emperor_n wing_n clip_v in_o italy_n yet_o it_o nothing_o belong_v to_o the_o controversy_n in_o question_n for_o the_o pope_n do_v it_o not_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o excommunication_n but_o as_o the_o head_n of_o rebellion_n neither_o as_o a_o bishop_n without_o the_o rest_n but_o as_o a_o rebel_n with_o the_o rest_n not_o with_o that_o universal_a authority_n which_o §_o 110_o he_o now_o claim_v but_o with_o a_o popular_a sedition_n german_n vispâ—rgâ—in_o a_o 718._o sigeâ—ert_n in_o a_o 731._o blond_n dec_fw-la 2._o l._n 1_o sabâ—ll_n enne_z 8._o lib._n 8._o auâ—ntin_n anna_n lib_n 4._o fol._n 344._o &_o sigebert_n in_o a_o 801._o how_o the_o empire_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o german_n but_o the_o empire_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o greek_n by_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o to_o the_o german_n not_o so_o for_o the_o empire_n be_v translate_v not_o by_o the_o pope_n key_n but_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n as_o your_o own_o historiographer_n testify_v neither_o for_o religion_n sake_n but_o for_o respect_n of_o civil_a justice_n for_o the_o roman_n who_o have_v in_o purpose_n revolt_v long_o since_o from_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n who_o perceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v forsake_v of_o the_o grecian_n and_o expose_v to_o the_o inroad_n of_o the_o lombard_n take_v that_o occasion_n because_o a_o frantic_a woman_n that_o be_v irene_n the_o mother_n to_o constantine_n the_o sixth_o have_v put_v out_o her_o son_n eye_n and_o take_v away_o his_o crown_n all_o of_o they_o with_o one_o applause_n choose_v charles_n for_o their_o king_n crown_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o leo_n the_o pope_n and_o salute_v he_o caesar_n and_o augustus_n neither_o do_v the_o pope_n depose_v childericke_n 8._o sabell_n â—nne_n 8._o lib._n 8._o the_o french_a §_o 111_o king_n but_o give_v consent_n to_o the_o peer_n and_o people_n of_o the_o kingdom_n depose_v he_o who_o make_v much_o of_o pepine_v prowess_n pope_n childericke_n not_o depose_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o king_n silly_a weakness_n zacharie_n the_o pope_n be_v first_o consult_v withal_o and_o the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n take_v from_o childericke_n that_o all_o hope_n of_o rule_v may_v be_v take_v from_o he_o shave_v he_o for_o a_o priest_n and_o choose_v pepine_v for_o their_o king_n he_o be_v therefore_o set_v beside_o his_o kingdom_n not_o only_o by_o the_o pope_n consistory_n but_o the_o council_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o peer_n and_o people_n for_o that_o he_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o the_o kingdom_n as_o you_o observe_v how_o just_o i_o do_v not_o dispute_v only_o i_o show_v that_o not_o by_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o can_v never_o have_v bring_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n to_o pass_v but_o by_o the_o joint-consent_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o people_n he_o be_v put_v from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o pepine_v and_o his_o posterity_n substitute_v in_o his_o place_n for_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o gregory_n the_o great_a brought_z §_o 112_o the_o depose_n of_o a_o king_n into_o act_n that_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a for_o
bishop_n of_o rentzburge_n when_o he_o deliver_v the_o bull_n against_o the_o prince_n all_o of_o they_o scoff_v at_o the_o man_n impudence_n and_o disdainful_o ask_v what_o that_o light_a head_a and_o superstitious_a french_a man_n what_o the_o rome-pope_n himself_o do_v in_o germany_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o germaine-byshops_a his_o colleague_n they_o disdain_v that_o discord_n shall_v be_v sow_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v oppress_v that_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n redeem_v by_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o slavery_n by_o false_a teacher_n and_o when_o the_o legate_n will_v not_o give_v over_o the_o german_a byshoppe_n do_v not_o only_o despise_v his_o commandment_n but_o denounce_v a_o curse_n against_o he_o in_o all_o their_o church_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o christian_a peace_n and_o a_o arch_a heretic_n and_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v worse_o than_o any_o turk_n saracene_n tartar_n or_o jew._n they_o do_v public_o likewise_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o attempt_v such_o matter_n among_o christian_n which_o be_v against_o reason_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v not_o at_o any_o time_n do_v among_o the_o most_o savage_a tartar_n and_o as_o the_o bishop_n so_o the_o noble_n of_o germany_n do_v take_v in_o foul_a scorn_n so_o great_a a_o wrong_n offer_v by_o the_o §_o 116_o pope_n to_o the_o emperor_n their_o master_n &_o to_o repel_v it_o convent_v all_o the_o state_n whereinis_fw-la eberhardus_fw-la the_o archbyshoppe_n of_o salisburge_n a_o godly_a old_a man_n when_o he_o have_v know_v ten_o romane-byshoppes_a and_o have_v diligent_o mark_v their_o practice_n and_o disposition_n under_o frederick_n the_o first_o henry_n the_o sixth_o his_o son_n and_o frederick_n the_o second_o his_o nephew_n for_o fifty_o year_n together_o that_o the_o chief_a bishop_n be_v whole_o compound_v of_o avarice_n luxury_n contention_n war_n discord_n and_o desire_v of_o rule_n and_o so_o do_v decipher_v he_o for_o a_o ravenous_a wolf_n in_o each_o part_n under_o a_o shepherd_n weed_n and_o so_o lively_o paint_v he_o out_o that_o although_o in_o other_o matter_n he_o be_v not_o a_o lutherane_n in_o this_o one_o you_o will_v have_v say_v he_o have_v be_v almost_o luther_n himself_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n oration_n be_v extant_a in_o aventine_n a_o catholic_a writer_n 683._o auenti_fw-la annal_n lib._n 7._o fol._n 683._o there_o you_o may_v have_v it_o if_o you_o will_v read_v it_o §_o 117_o that_o which_o the_o byshoppe_n and_o noble_n of_o germany_n with_o the_o whole_a commons_o do_v with_o common_a consent_n against_o innocent_a the_o four_o in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n the_o very_a same_o they_o do_v in_o the_o like_a quarrel_n of_o lewes_n the_o four_o emperor_n against_o john_n the_o 22._o that_n although_o they_o be_v release_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n they_o do_v notwithstanding_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o lewes_n though_o he_o be_v remoove_v and_o that_o they_o do_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n in_o both_o law_n philip_n the_o fair_a the_o french_a king_n in_o a_o council_n with_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o byshoppe_n do_v not_o only_o set_v at_o nought_o and_o despise_v the_o injust_a sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n deprivation_n send_v out_o against_o he_o but_o bring_v all_o the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o pope_n obedience_n and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o tame_v his_o pride_n he_o lay_v hold_v of_o the_o pope_n keep_v he_o in_o durance_n so_o that_o within_o six_o week_n after_o in_o great_a anguish_n of_o soul_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n french_a pope_n cross_v by_o the_o french_a the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n be_v well_o know_v which_o do_v of_o old_a infringe_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o all_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n that_o part_n which_o maintain_v the_o popish_a religion_n and_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o king_n parliament_n do_v so_o disannul_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o excommunicate_v king_n and_o release_n their_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n 1600._o tract_n inscript_n le_fw-fr franc._n discourse_v a_o 1600._o that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o sorbone_n and_o the_o whole_a university_n of_o paris_n do_v condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuite_n as_o schismatical_a and_o pernicious_a neither_o henry_n the_o 8._o only_a edward_n the_o 6._o and_o §_o 119_o queen_n elizabeth_n pope_n english_a practice_n against_o pope_n who_o you_o term_v caluinist_n and_o heretic_n do_v by_o their_o law_n expel_v this_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o punish_v by_o death_n the_o abetter_n thereof_o but_o other_o king_n of_o england_n who_o reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o popery_n think_v good_a to_o contemn_v the_o pope_n censure_n and_o to_o suppress_v the_o actor_n therein_o by_o your_o law_n the_o law_n of_o edward_n the_o 3._o 3._o 25_o edwar_n 3._o do_v it_o not_o seem_v to_o be_v make_v by_o a_o caluinist_n which_o make_v it_o treason_n to_o attempt_v and_o go_v about_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n to_o move_v war_n in_o his_o kingdom_n against_o the_o king_n or_o to_o join_v with_o the_o king_n enemy_n in_o his_o kingdom_n or_o to_o give_v they_o aid_v and_o comfort_n either_o within_o the_o kingdom_n or_o without_o do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o that_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v bear_v the_o priest_n treason_n cover_v with_o the_o habit_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o statute_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o in_o every_o branch_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o lime_n twig_n be_v meet_v with_o and_o suppress_v if_o to_o attempt_v the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n be_v treason_n therefore_o greenway_n and_o other_o jesuite_n who_o take_v counsel_n to_o destroy_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n have_v be_v traitor_n by_o edward_n the_o three_o law_n although_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v make_v no_o such_o law_n if_o to_o raise_v war_n against_o the_o king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v then_o treason_n the_o priest_n be_v traitor_n who_o stir_v up_o papist_n to_o take_v arm_n and_o to_o join_v themselves_o with_o catsby_n and_o persie_n in_o the_o rebellion_n if_o to_o join_v with_o the_o king_n enemy_n in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v then_o treason_n how_o can_v you_o then_o you_o jesuit_n avoid_v the_o sharpness_n of_o king_n edward_n law_n who_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o sedition_n do_v adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n deadly_a enemy_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o religion_n if_o to_o aid_n and_o animate_v the_o king_n enemy_n either_o within_o his_o kingdom_n or_o without_o be_v treason_n at_o that_o time_n true_o whosoever_o at_o this_o day_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n whatsoever_o do_v either_o solicit_v foreign_a king_n to_o invade_v this_o kingdom_n as_o garnet_n creswell_n baldwine_n and_o other_o have_v do_v or_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o take_v arm_n to_o depose_v their_o king_n as_o greenwell_n hall_n and_o other_o have_v undertake_v be_v traitor_n although_o elizabeth_n with_o her_o caluinist_n have_v never_o make_v any_o law_n against_o they_o §_o 120_o but_o king_n edward_n law_n you_o will_v say_v do_v not_o touch_v the_o people_n by_o name_n true_a but_o when_o the_o noble_a king_n remember_v that_o the_o french_a king_n be_v stir_v up_o against_o john_n king_n of_o england_n who_o have_v contemn_v the_o pope_n censure_n that_o the_o subject_n be_v incense_v against_o their_o king_n the_o baron_n and_o bishop_n fall_v from_o he_o and_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o pope_n wrong_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v the_o better_o confirm_v his_o subject_n in_o their_o obedience_n against_o the_o french_a the_o spanish_a and_o the_o roman_a and_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o froâ—_n who_o he_o foresee_v danger_n may_v come_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o he_o may_v decline_v the_o envy_n of_o name_v the_o pope_n particular_o make_v a_o general_a statute_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o byshoppe_n baron_n and_o commons_o without_o any_o exception_n of_o person_n or_o cause_n whatsoever_o wherein_o he_o make_v he_o a_o traitor_n whosoever_o do_v adhere_v to_o the_o king_n enemy_n in_o his_o kingdom_n or_o do_v aid_n or_o animate_v any_o either_o within_o his_o dominion_n or_o without_o who_o shall_v move_v war_n against_o the_o king_n include_v by_o his_o general_a word_n aswell_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o pope_n factour_n as_o if_o he_o have_v express_o name_v they_o §_o 121_o but_o in_o the_o 26._o of_o richard_n the_o second_o the_o prelate_n duke_n earl_n baron_n and_o aâ—l_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n the_o clerk_n and_o lay_v people_n name_v the_o pope_n when_o they_o all_o join_v in_o a_o covenant_n of_o association_n with_o the_o
peter_n that_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o other_o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n bellarmine_n cusan_a a_o cardinal_n against_o bellarmine_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o other_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v here_o you_o have_v cusan_a opposite_o to_o bellarmine_n a_o cardinal_n to_o a_o cardinal_n one_o peter_n you_o will_v say_v receive_v the_o key_n but_o he_o receive_v they_o not_o as_o one_o man_n but_o as_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o pius_n the_o second_o say_v bellarmine_n pius_fw-la 2._o a_o pope_n against_o bellarmine_n here_o you_o have_v a_o pope_n opposite_a to_o a_o cardinal_n peter_n receive_v they_o not_o as_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o this_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n only_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n the_o church_n have_v they_o not_o if_o the_o church_n have_v they_o peter_n when_o he_o take_v the_o key_n signify_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o austin_n teach_v joh._n tract_n 14._o in_o joh._n then_o cajetan_v the_o cardinal_n when_o he_o can_v not_o rid_v himself_o out_o of_o these_o strait_n if_o we_o speak_v say_v he_o formal_o and_o proper_o the_o key_n promise_v to_o peter_n be_v above_o the_o key_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o this_o say_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v not_o true_a for_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v more_o key_n in_o the_o church_n than_o two_o which_o he_o do_v as_o well_o grant_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o peter_n whence_o i_o thus_o argue_v against_o bellarmine_n peter_n receive_v no_o other_o power_n than_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o key_n as_o bellarmine_n say_v but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v all_o that_o power_n as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o learneder_n papist_n teach_v and_o bellarmine_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o do_v confess_v therefore_o peter_n have_v no_o other_o power_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o bellarmine_n have_v a_o trick_n how_o to_o escape_v he_o say_v §_o 143_o that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n immediate_o to_o the_o rest_n mediate_o by_o peter_n with_o hundred_o chain_n bind_v fast_o the_o man_n and_o yet_o this_o fly_n lad_n proteus_n will_v still_o escape_v do_v what_o you_o can_v and_o yet_o he_o shall_v not_o escape_v for_o if_o the_o key_n be_v give_v mediate_o to_o the_o rest_n by_o peter_n they_o shall_v open_v and_o shut_v bind_v and_o loose_v not_o in_o christ_n name_n but_o in_o peter_n name_n then_o how_o can_v that_o be_v true_a which_o paul_n write_v of_o himself_o paul_n the_o apostle_n neither_o from_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o if_o we_o credit_v bellarmine_n he_o come_v mediate_o either_o from_o the_o man_n peter_n or_o by_o the_o man_n peter_n how_o do_v paul_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o chief_a apostle_n as_o who_o have_v receive_v both_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o vocation_n immediate_o with_o they_o from_o christ_n will_v the_o cardinal_n than_o father_n a_o lie_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o labour_n to_o prove_v that_o paul_n do_v mediate_o receive_v the_o key_n from_o peter_n all_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o key_n from_o christ_n the_o spirit_n descend_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o fiery_a tongue_n pillar_n all_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o key_n and_o fiery_a tongue_n from_o christ_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v pillar_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o father_n observe_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n what_o do_v bellarmine_n read_v that_o to_o peter_n be_v give_v a_o great_a and_o a_o better_a key_n than_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v he_o hear_v that_o a_o large_a and_o a_o more_o shine_a fiery_a tongue_n than_o the_o rest_n sit_v upon_o pater_n head_n as_o the_o prince_n then_o upon_o the_o other_o apostle_n head_n have_v he_o learn_v that_o of_o twelve_o pillar_n one_o be_v set_v more_o firm_a and_o sure_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o house_n may_v be_v more_o support_v by_o that_o than_o by_o the_o rest_n which_o if_o bellarmine_n know_v not_o let_v he_o leave_v of_o to_o play_v the_o fool_n and_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o power_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n mediate_o by_o peter_n as_o it_o be_v by_o assignment_n mark_v i_o beseech_v you_o calandre_n i_o can_v say_v whether_o more_o wicked_a or_o more_o ridiculous_a consequence_n follow_v necessary_o out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o the_o key_n the_o key_n be_v promise_v to_o peter_n §_o 144_o therefore_o to_o none_o but_o to_o peter_n conclusion_n wicked_a and_o ridiculous_a conclusion_n two_o key_n be_v give_v as_o badge_n of_o the_o ministry_n therefore_o three_o crown_n as_o badge_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o when_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n he_o give_v principality_n as_o bellarmine_n say_v peter_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o of_o earthly_a kingdom_n peter_n can_v exclude_v king_n heretical_a out_o of_o heaven_n therefore_o out_o of_o their_o throne_n he_o can_v bind_v sin_n therefore_o sceptre_n he_o can_v show_v his_o power_n in_o offence_n therefore_o in_o possession_n he_o can_v release_v penitent_a man_n from_o their_o sin_n therefore_o traitorous_a subject_n from_o their_o oath_n he_o have_v a_o key_n wherewith_o he_o do_v loose_v the_o sin_n of_o king_n therefore_o he_o have_v a_o club_n wherewith_o he_o may_v break_v their_o head_n so_o bellarmine_n have_v change_v peter_n key_n into_o hercules_n club_n he_o can_v loose_v and_o bind_v any_o thing_n he_o can_v therefore_o as_o oedipus_n lose_v any_o riddle_n he_o can_v bind_v turk_n and_o bear_n these_o consequence_n prove_v that_o a_o king_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o heresy_n but_o that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o wit_n for_o frenzy_n peter_n key_n be_v altogether_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n whereby_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n he_o have_v open_v heaven_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o penitent_a and_o shut_v it_o to_o the_o unfaithful_a and_o impenitent_a which_o the_o pope_n the_o counterfeit_a successor_n of_o peter_n do_v use_v otherwise_o as_o sometime_o a_o elegant_a poet_n play_v upon_o this_o princely_a porter_n i_o shall_v not_o marvel_v much_o fletcher_n doctor_n giles_n fletcher_n if_o that_o the_o pope_n good_a grace_n do_v happy_o bear_v the_o key_n of_o that_o dark_a stygian_a place_n for_o he_o enrich_v have_v that_o place_n with_o many_o a_o elf_n and_o open_v wide_a hell_n gate_n and_o enter_v in_o himself_o but_o since_o that_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v set_v so_o far_o asunder_o that_o he_o shall_v bear_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n but_o now_o it_o be_v none_o at_o all_o from_o heaven_n he_o all_o shut_v out_o and_o â—pes_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o let_v in_o that_o rout_n as_o the_o fall_a star_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o john_n he_o have_v change_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n into_o the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n §_o 145_o bellarmine_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o key_n must_v needs_o betake_v himself_o to_o that_o his_o hold_n feed_v my_o sheep_n why_o then_o good_a sir_n why_o do_v you_o urge_v this_o place_n of_o the_o key_n any_o more_o for_o the_o supremacy_n whereby_o nothing_o be_v promise_v more_o to_o peter_n than_o be_v grant_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o father_n both_o old_a and_o new_a both_o stranger_n and_o your_o own_o do_v apprarant_o prove_v but_o in_o this_o place_n because_o to_o feed_v be_v the_o same_o with_o to_o rule_v and_o peter_n alone_o be_v command_v to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n not_o some_o but_o all_o therefore_o to_o peter_n alone_o be_v give_v the_o principality_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v arm_v with_o a_o double_a sword_n with_o a_o double_a power_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a which_o the_o old_a man_n see_v i_o believe_v as_o lunatic_a pentheus_n by_o fit_n see_v two_o several_a sun_n two_o several_a moon_n appear_v which_o the_o father_n both_o old_a and_o new_a be_v of_o a_o more_o settle_a wit_n king_n bellarmine_n pride_n in_o make_v a_o cardinal_n equal_a to_o a_o king_n and_o sharp_a insight_n can_v never_o see_v but_o bellarmine_n think_v so_o gay_o of_o the_o pastoral_a vocation_n that_o in_o respect_n thereof_o he_o prefer_v a_o bishop_n before_o a_o king_n as_o a_o shepherd_n before_o a_o sheep_n which_o perhaps_o he_o have_v well_o conclude_v if_o christ_n have_v say_v to_o peter_n feed_v thy_o sheep_n he_o say_v it_o not_o but_o feed_v my_o sheep_n but_o he_o do_v not_o only_o prefer_v a_o bishop_n before_o
may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o secular_a tyrannical_a power_n as_o of_o tiberius_n and_o nero_n which_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o popish_a tyrannical_a power_n as_o of_o gregory_n the_o 7._o or_o paul_n the_o 5._o true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o abuse_n but_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v of_o god_n the_o abuse_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o pilate_n power_n which_o condemn_v christ_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v tolerate_v from_o above_o but_o give_v from_o above_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o wicked_a power_n not_o a_o usurp_a power_n as_o austin_n think_v wicked_a in_o respect_n of_o tyranny_n not_o usurp_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o ordination_n but_o the_o power_n of_o this_o prelate_n i_o may_v say_v this_o pilot_n as_o bernard_n speak_v it_o be_v not_o only_o wicked_a but_o usurp_a i_o conclude_v therefore_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n principle_n for_o the_o secular_a power_n against_o bellarmine_n all_o power_n ordain_v be_v immediate_o from_o god_n by_o the_o witness_n of_o paul_n all_o secular_a power_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o people_n by_o the_o prince_n or_o by_o the_o king_n be_v a_o power_n ordain_v for_o reason_n which_o be_v a_o glimmer_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n do_v suggest_v that_o all_o society_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o one_o of_o these_o whether_o it_o be_v simple_a or_o mix_v for_o the_o good_a of_o common_a safety_n therefore_o all_o secular_a power_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n §_o 171_o but_o the_o title_n of_o the_o power_n be_v not_o divine_a but_o humane_a therefore_o the_o secular_a prince_n have_v mediate_o power_n and_o government_n to_o rule_v over_o these_o or_o those_o subject_n venetian_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o answer_n of_o a_o doctor_n of_o divity_n to_o a_o epistle_n write_v to_o he_o by_o a_o reverend_a friend_n of_o the_o monition_n of_o the_o censure_n from_o the_o pope_n denounce_v against_o the_o venetian_n either_o election_n come_v between_o as_o the_o emperor_n or_o succession_n as_o the_o king_n of_o france_n spain_n and_o england_n or_o grant_v as_o the_o free_a prince_n as_o the_o pope_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n for_o so_o he_o may_v have_v say_v or_o by_o just_a war_n as_o godfrey_n heretofore_o etc._n etc._n very_o ignorant_o he_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o title_n of_o the_o power_n and_o the_o power_n itself_o the_o title_n be_v the_o condition_n without_o the_o which_o the_o power_n be_v not_o obtain_v to_o this_o or_o that_o king_n over_o those_o or_o these_o subject_n the_o power_n be_v that_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o god_n do_v give_v immediate_o to_o a_o prince_n as_o paul_n teach_v the_o cardinal_n therefore_o uniesuit_v as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v do_v abuse_v that_o most_o renown_a french_a king_n if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o shall_v demand_v of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n by_o what_o right_a he_o hold_v france_n or_o make_v law_n he_o shall_v not_o answer_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o title_n of_o hereditary_a succession_n yea_o true_o the_o noble_a king_n may_v have_v answer_v otherwise_o according_a to_o that_o wit_n wherewith_o he_o be_v endue_v be_v demand_v why_o he_o bare_a rule_n over_o his_o subject_n or_o make_v law_n that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o the_o right_n of_o hereditary_a succession_n but_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o that_o power_n which_o he_o receive_v immediate_o from_o god_n inheritance_n do_v not_o give_v that_o power_n but_o it_o be_v a_o property_n necessary_a in_o that_o man_n to_o who_o god_n do_v immediate_o give_v that_o power_n that_o subject_n may_v give_v reverence_n to_o their_o king_n not_o for_o blood_n sake_n but_o for_o god_n sake_n go_v to_o and_o what_o if_o one_o shall_v demand_v of_o paul_n the_o five_o by_o what_o right_a he_o hold_v his_o popedom_n he_o will_v answer_v as_o he_o be_v teach_v not_o by_o the_o title_n of_o man_n election_n but_o by_o the_o law_n forsooth_o of_o god_n therefore_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v by_o god_n law_n as_o it_o seem_v although_o his_o election_n be_v by_o the_o cardinal_n why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o king_n power_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n though_o his_o succession_n be_v from_o his_o ancestor_n for_o who_o condition_n seem_v to_o be_v like_a why_o shall_v their_o jurisdiction_n be_v dislike_n the_o cardinal_n therefore_o deal_v very_o unjust_o who_o deni_v that_o to_o the_o king_n which_o he_o grant_v to_o the_o pope_n §_o 172_o but_o the_o malapert_a cardinal_n do_v try_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n king_n the_o cruel_a deal_n of_o the_o jesuite_n with_o the_o french_a king_n as_o another_z of_o his_o order_n a_o bloody_a novist_n strike_v out_o his_o tooth_n when_o he_o mean_v to_o cut_v his_o throat_n but_o now_o the_o jesuite_n do_v bless_v the_o king_n but_o the_o king_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o chew_v his_o meat_n its_o marvel_n he_o do_v not_o curse_v the_o jesuite_n who_o while_o the_o controversy_n depend_v about_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o jesuite_n receive_v a_o wound_n from_o john_n chastile_n and_o the_o blood_n issue_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n speak_v pleasant_o as_o his_o use_n be_v now_o at_o the_o last_o the_o jesuite_n be_v convict_v by_o my_o mouth_n must_v be_v cast_v out_o that_o his_o friend_n may_v grieve_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o by_o that_o mouth_n as_o innocent_a and_o clear_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o so_o cruel_a a_o murder_n who_o scholar_n do_v thrust_v that_o valiant_a king_n to_o the_o heart_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n 11._o tom._n 11._o baronius_n that_o testy_a old_a man_n do_v entertain_v the_o catholic_a king_n philip_n the_o second_o the_o champion_n of_o their_o church_n for_o withhold_a sicily_n and_o naples_n from_o the_o church_n who_o will_v they_o spare_v if_o they_o spare_v not_o the_o spaniard_n what_o may_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n expect_v of_o these_o fellow_n who_o do_v thus_o entertain_v the_o christian_a and_o catholic_a king_n but_o although_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o equity_n in_o bellarmine_n prince_n bellarmine_n lewd_a deal_n with_o all_o prince_n he_o spare_v no_o prince_n not_o those_o of_o his_o own_o side_n he_o hold_v that_o those_o who_o be_v catholic_a in_o faith_n if_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v wicked_a be_v to_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o chief_a pastor_n from_o the_o flock_n and_o deprive_v of_o their_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o heretic_n those_o as_o giddy_a head_a ram_n that_o they_o hurt_v not_o with_o their_o horn_n these_o as_o ravenous_a wolf_n that_o they_o devour_v not_o the_o flock_n so_o scornful_o do_v this_o braggadochian_a cardinal_n term_v the_o excellency_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o world_n do_v not_o marvel_v that_o priest_n be_v so_o saucy_a but_o it_o wonder_v that_o king_n be_v so_o patient_a that_o they_o will_v suffer_v princely_a crown_n to_o be_v tumble_v up_o and_o down_o by_o they_o as_o football_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o kingdom_n to_o be_v so_o weaken_v &_o diminish_v by_o school_n distinction_n for_o this_o cardinal_n like_o a_o bad_a archer_n do_v strike_v his_o confederate_n next_o neighbour-king_n while_o he_o do_v direct_o level_a and_o aim_v but_o in_o vain_a against_o james_n the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n who_o god_n still_o defend_v from_o his_o treachery_n but_o to_o the_o argument_n he_o deni_v all_o secular_a prince_n to_o have_v any_o power_n immediate_o give_v from_o god_n to_o rule_v over_o subject_n but_o it_o be_v well_o that_o he_o do_v affirm_v even_o in_o the_o same_o §_o 173_o chapter_n in_o as_o many_o word_n that_o secular_a prince_n have_v power_n immediate_o from_o god_n to_o rule_v their_o subject_n as_o they_o be_v superior_n and_o he_o allege_v a_o good_a reason_n because_o the_o commandment_n of_o obedience_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o this_o be_v true_a for_o he_o can_v be_v superior_a and_o above_o other_o if_o he_o do_v not_o rule_v neither_o can_v he_o be_v a_o subject_n that_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v and_o yet_o again_o in_o the_o end_n if_o secular_a prince_n say_v he_o have_v no_o power_n immediate_o from_o god_n over_o the_o laity_n much_o less_o over_o the_o clergy_n therefore_o over_o none_o which_o he_o grant_v before_o be_v it_o so_o indeed_o will_v some_o say_v yea_o true_o look_v upon_o the_o place_n unlearned_a he_o be_v both_o unconstant_a &_o unlearned_a you_o shall_v see_v bellarmine_n affirm_v and_o deny_v the_o same_o predicate_v of_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o chapter_n let_v this_o great_a logician_n be_v pack_v who_o send_v his_o adversary_n to_o turn_v over_o aristotle_n
bishop_n and_o by_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n §_o 180_o there_o be_v some_o who_o foolish_o compare_v these_o two_o together_o there_o be_v other_o who_o do_v wicked_o mingle_v they_o together_o so_o that_o one_o do_v destroy_v the_o other_o which_o god_n have_v most_o wise_o join_v together_o that_o one_o shall_v help_v the_o other_o now_o this_o spiritual_a power_n if_o you_o respect_v christ_n 4._o ephes_n 4._o be_v monarchical_a under_o he_o alone_o if_o man_n it_o be_v aristocratical_a under_o many_o as_o we_o show_v out_o of_o paul_n the_o civil_a be_v of_o three_o sort_n either_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n prince_n or_o chief_a king_n which_o last_v when_o we_o set_v forth_o we_o disgrace_v not_o the_o rest_n bishop_n the_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o spiritual_a perfection_n and_o comfort_n do_v excel_v the_o king_n for_o god_n do_v not_o appoint_v the_o king_n but_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o seedsman_n of_o his_o word_n the_o messenger_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o disposer_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o in_o the_o outward_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o compel_v the_o king_n do_v excel_v the_o bishop_n while_o he_o command_v that_o which_o god_n allow_v neither_o do_v i_o so_o prefer_v the_o civil_a government_n before_o the_o spiritual_a but_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o same_o god_n who_o teach_v those_o that_o be_v simple_a and_o draw_v such_o as_o be_v willing_a by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n do_v draw_v those_o that_o be_v negligent_a and_o constrain_v such_o as_o be_v retractory_a by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n who_o the_o spirit_n and_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v ordain_v to_o that_o purpose_n yea_o true_o they_o who_o set_v the_o civil_a government_n behind_o the_o spiritual_a simple_o as_o the_o body_n behind_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o flesh_n behind_o the_o spirit_n do_v make_v a_o very_a fleshly_a comparison_n between_o king_n and_o byshoppe_n unless_o they_o imagine_v byshoppe_n to_o be_v without_o body_n and_o king_n without_o soul_n and_o who_o so_o infer_v thereupon_o that_o a_o godly_a king_n can_v inflict_v a_o punishment_n upon_o a_o wicked_a priest_n do_v deface_v holiness_n in_o the_o king_n as_o a_o matter_n temporal_a and_o advance_v wickedness_n in_o a_o priest_n as_o a_o matter_n spiritual_a and_o who_o thence_o conclude_v that_o a_o christian_a king_n can_v promote_v holy_a rite_n by_o his_o law_n as_o well_o as_o a_o minister_n can_v by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o censure_n give_v more_o without_o cause_n to_o the_o shave_n of_o a_o priest_n then_o to_o the_o character_n of_o baptism_n and_o do_v foolish_o prefer_v priestly_a anoint_v before_o the_o princely_a and_o they_o seem_v not_o well_o to_o understand_v what_o those_o excellent_a light_n of_o the_o world_n constantine_n justinian_n theodosius_n valentinian_n gratian_n zeno_n charles_n the_o great_a lâ—wes_v his_o son_n and_o lothary_a his_o nephew_n and_o many_o other_o king_n and_o emperor_n do_v out_o of_o god_n word_n just_o command_v byshoppe_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o wherein_o they_o do_v obey_v byshoppe_n as_o be_v make_v manifest_a before_o but_o the_o bishop_n have_v power_n from_o god_n to_o govern_v §_o 181_o the_o church_n as_o be_v before_o say_v therefore_o above_o the_o king_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n i_o distinguish_v of_o the_o government_n one_o be_v inward_a outward_a it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o administer_v the_o inward_a another_o thing_n to_o order_v it_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o inward_a government_n a_o bishop_n do_v excel_v a_o king_n in_o the_o order_n of_o it_o a_o king_n do_v excel_v a_o bishop_n i_o confess_v a_o pastor_n be_v superior_a in_o feed_v so_o carpenter_n in_o building_n and_o mariner_n in_o sail_v be_v above_o a_o prince_n prince_n a_o priest_n not_o above_o a_o prince_n what_o then_o be_v they_o simple_o better_a it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n to_o that_o which_o be_v simple_o but_o the_o action_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o work_n of_o a_o king_n as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n therefore_o a_o bishop_n do_v excel_v a_o king_n but_o the_o work_n and_o perfection_n of_o these_o thing_n do_v depend_v not_o upon_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n ambros_n august_n count_n cres_n lib._n 4._o c._n 6._o ambros_n there_o be_v a_o double_a spiritual_a power_n 1_o ministerial_a of_o man_n 2_o imperial_a of_o god_n therefore_o the_o credit_n of_o these_o action_n must_v serve_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n not_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o spiritual_a work_n be_v of_o god_n doctrine_n a_o bishop_n great_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n but_o doctrine_n the_o bodily_a service_n be_v of_o the_o minister_n man_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o exercise_v the_o right_n of_o power_n but_o do_v exercise_v their_o ministry_n they_o pray_v god_n do_v grant_v the_o ministry_n be_v from_o man_n the_o gift_n from_o a_o heavenly_a power_n the_o reason_n therefore_o draw_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n in_o the_o church_n to_o prefer_v the_o person_n of_o a_o priest_n before_o the_o person_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v very_o weak_a because_o the_o subjection_n due_a to_o the_o sword_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o worthiness_n and_o power_n due_a to_o the_o key_n be_v not_o annex_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o to_o his_o doctrine_n §_o 182_o by_o god_n law_n obedience_n be_v due_a to_o each_o for_o he_o that_o say_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n say_v likewise_o obey_v your_o prelate_n who_o watch_n over_o your_o soul_n but_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v this_o that_o here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o prelate_n pope_n and_o cardinal_n who_o obtrude_v their_o own_o invention_n upon_o we_o but_o holy_a and_o christian_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n who_o deliver_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n add_v for_o we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o doctor_n but_o to_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o obedience_n require_v be_v not_o the_o outward_a subjection_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o a_o inward_a submission_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o allowance_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o same_o for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n byshoppe_n be_v call_v servant_n and_o their_o function_n be_v call_v a_o ministry_n as_o i_o say_v therefore_o the_o great_a king_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o least_o servant_n of_o god_n deliver_v his_o lord_n will_n and_o he_o owe_v that_o subjection_n to_o the_o lord_n not_o to_o his_o messenger_n to_o his_o doctrine_n not_o to_o his_o person_n for_o he_o come_v not_o in_o his_o own_o but_o in_o the_o lord_n name_n which_o may_v be_v as_o true_o say_v of_o the_o mean_a minister_n as_o of_o the_o great_a bishop_n do_v what_o a_o bishop_n may_v do_v a_o bishop_n therefore_o may_v teach_v a_o king_n that_o be_v ignorant_a may_v reprove_v he_o be_v a_o heretic_n as_o the_o prophet_n do_v jeroboam_fw-la king_n of_o juda_n may_v admonish_v he_o be_v of_o a_o bad_a life_n as_o john_n do_v herod_n may_v correct_v he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n as_o elias_n do_v ahab_n may_v reprehend_v he_o be_v otherwise_o good_a if_o he_o do_v open_o and_o greevous_o transgress_v as_o nathan_n do_v david_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o grace_n while_o he_o repent_v as_o ambrose_n do_v theodosius_n but_o whether_o he_o can_v remove_v he_o from_o the_o company_n of_o his_o faithful_a subject_n by_o excommunication_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n and_o diverse_o discuss_v by_o the_o father_n they_o who_o hold_v it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n do_v deny_v for_o all_o that_o that_o the_o king_n by_o he_o may_v be_v put_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o subject_n much_o less_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v abandon_v by_o his_o subject_n and_o kill_v either_o by_o open_a force_n or_o secret_a treachery_n as_o certain_a of_o the_o popish_a sort_n do_v hold_v i_o say_v certain_a for_o the_o honest_a sort_n decree_v otherwise_o and_o commit_v the_o king_n to_o the_o byshoppes_n cure_n submit_v he_o not_o to_o his_o court._n for_o the_o king_n be_v the_o lord_n servant_n and_o the_o byshoppes_n lord_n as_o i_o say_v before_o subject_n to_o the_o byshoppes_n pulpit_n not_o his_o consistory_n that_o he_o may_v be_v direct_v by_o he_o not_o judge_v by_o he_o a_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v to_o persuade_v not_o compel_v not_o to_o gape_v
the_o empire_n renew_v in_o the_o west_n to_o uphold_v the_o pope_n 70._o the_o rom_n empire_n not_o dissolve_v but_o divide_v 68_o two_o degree_n of_o the_o empire_n fall_v 71._o how_o &_o when_o the_o empire_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o german_n 258._o a_o exhortation_n to_o minister_n 136._o to_o prince_n 152_o to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n 141_o excommunication_n the_o mother_n of_o rebellion_n 390_o f_o corruption_n of_o father_n after_o their_o death_n 316_o to_o feed_v and_o teach_v all_o one_o 297._o not_o to_o rule_v 299._o the_o collier_n faith_n 288._o implicit_a faith_n a_o blind_a idol_n 287._o what_o mean_v by_o feed_v 290._o saint_n fâ—â—â—cisâ—ypicall_a â—ypicall_z christ_n 146_o his_o conformity_n bring_v to_o light_n 24_o fredâ—ricke_n the_o 2._o have_v good_a success_n against_o the_o pope_n 254._o after_o murder_a 255._o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v free_a perfect_a eternal_a 148._o how_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o three_o sort_n thereof_o 47._o forgery_n reject_v 363._o a_o desire_n that_o france_n and_o spain_n will_v forsake_v the_o pope_n 63_o g_o garnet_n and_o three_o other_o jesuite_n author_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n 172._o 33._o the_o german_n condemn_v hildebrand_n 257._o gregory_n the_o great_a obey_v mauritius_n 248._o alleged_a to_o depose_v king_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v 259._o gregory_n the_o 3._o vaunt_v himself_o above_o the_o emperor_n gregory_n the_o 3._o spoil_v he_o 72._o gregory_n the_o 7._o overthrow_v all_o 73._o stroke_n fire_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n 48._o cast_v out_o of_o his_o popedom_n 251._o first_o excommunicate_v and_o curse_a emperor_n 251._o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n give_v to_o angel_n and_o king_n 18._o god_n the_o object_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n 340._o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n call_v gog_n &_o magog_n 95._o 139._o god_n help_n begin_v whenas_o man_n help_n do_v fail_v 137._o grosâ—heads_n definition_n of_o heresy_n 186._o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o land_n 88_o 91._o hinder_v by_o mahomet_n in_o the_o east_n antichrist_n in_o the_o west_n 93._o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n find_v out_o by_o a_o letter_n 173._o h_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n head_n be_v blasphemy_n 321._o three_o witness_n of_o happiness_n henry_n the_o 4._o french_a king_n compare_v to_o caesar_n 38._o henry_n the_o 3._o and_o 4._o french_a king_n murder_v 33._o henry_n the_o 2._o and_o king_n john_n give_v not_o their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n 241._o henry_n treachery_n against_o his_o father_n 233_o henry_n the_o 4._o emperor_n slander_v by_o popish_a writer_n 234._o hermannus_n ruin_n 252._o paul_n not_o salute_v a_o heretic_n how_o apply_v 187._o how_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v deal_v withal_o 188._o servant_n and_o child_n ought_v to_o obey_v heretic_n 188._o heretic_n not_o to_o be_v salute_v 222._o hildebrands_n false_a praise_n 257._o hildebrand_n no_o fit_a example_n against_o king_n his_o revelation_n 232._o three_o condemn_v and_o for_o what_o 260._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o lamb_n 2._o horn_n 6._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o last_o hour_n 133._o i_o idolatry_n to_o worship_v the_o image_n for_o the_o creator_n with_o the_o creator_n 22._o compare_v to_o fornication_n 22._o the_o jesuit_n violence_n tax_v 198._o the_o practice_n of_o jesuit_n 32._o 220._o 336._o the_o jesuit_n doctrine_n have_v trouble_v the_o papist_n 170._o rebellion_n among_o jesuite_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n 171._o the_o false_a report_n of_o jesuit_n make_v pius_n the_o 5._o excommunicate_v q._n elizab._n 169._o jesuit_n author_n and_o actor_n of_o rebellion_n 171._o jehcida_n have_v god_n law_n and_o man_n law_n to_o approve_v his_o action_n 200._o jehu_n not_o the_o prophet_n depose_v ahab_n 225._o 4._o degree_n of_o the_o jew_n deliverance_n 102._o jerusalem_n in_o the_o apoc_fw-la always_o take_v for_o the_o holy_a city_n 81_o jerusalem_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 82._o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n take_v for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 88_o jeremy_n and_o paul_n exhort_v to_o pray_v for_o bad_a prince_n 216._o forge_v ignatius_n bring_v to_o cross_n solomon_n 178._o if_o any_o one_o have_v the_o supremacy_n it_o be_v john_n that_o suruive_v 385._o jeroboam_fw-la not_o depose_v by_o the_o priest_n 196._o his_o priest_n type_n of_o popery_n 196._o a_o image_n be_v a_o idol_n when_o it_o be_v worship_v 22._o immortality_n not_o overcome_v by_o death_n 117._o a_o great_a impossibility_n foolish_a interpretation_n and_o worse_a consequence_n 387._o inheritance_n not_o loft_n for_o leprosy_n 197._o jerome_n misalleage_v 314._o a_o counterfeit_a julius_n 364._o k_o king_n by_o papist_n judgement_n may_v be_v kill_v by_o force_n or_o craft_n 32._o saucy_o compare_v to_o ram_n &_o wolf_n 32._o 291._o discord_n of_o king_n have_v increase_v the_o pope_n power_n 155._o king_n duty_n 156._o kingly_a majesty_n and_o popelike_a majesty_n can_v agree_v 164._o the_o king_n a_o humane_a creature_n 178_o a_o king_n excommunicate_v no_o king_n with_o papist_n 182._o kings_z wherein_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 199._o king_n not_o immediate_o from_o god_n but_o from_o the_o church_n say_v they_o 233_o a_o king_n not_o to_o be_v resist_v with_o sword_n but_o word_n 224._o a_o king_n may_v aswell_o deprive_v a_o pope_n as_o a_o pope_n a_o king_n 242._o no_o bad_a king_n of_o 33._o depose_v by_o a_o priest_n 207._o whence_o king_n have_v their_o government_n as_o papist_n say_v jbid._n king_n depose_a priest_n 306._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o key_n by_o bind_v and_o lose_v 290._o the_o right_a interpretation_n of_o the_o key_n 292._o peter_n key_n no_o great_a than_o the_o rest_n 368._o two_o key_n of_o order_n &_o jurisdiction_n 292._o all_o the_o apostle_n receive_v key_n all_o fiery_a tongue_n 294._o how_o the_o papist_n may_v kill_v a_o king_n how_o not_o 300._o l_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n 51._o lambart_n and_o rabirius_n 2._o pope_n legate_n scoff_v at_o 261._o leo_fw-la the_o pope_n obey_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o martian_a 247._o leo_fw-la the_o 4._o obedient_a to_o king_n 249._o leo_fw-la the_o emperor_n how_o depose_v by_o the_o pope_n 258._o the_o legacy_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o question_n 147._o a_o learner_n must_v believe_v and_o ask_v 285._o the_o part_n form_n and_o legacy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 148._o a_o leper_n never_o lose_v his_o inheritance_n 224._o the_o thunder_a legion_n of_o the_o christian_n 86._o lycurgus_n devise_n to_o make_v his_o commonweal_n last_o 117._o the_o number_n division_n and_o power_n of_o locust_n 34._o the_o locust_n hurt_v and_o afflict_v man_n but_o kill_v not_o 34._o resemble_v to_o horse_n and_o why_o 36._o their_o craft_n pride_n and_o cruelty_n 36._o lombardes_n foolish_a interpretation_n of_o a_o place_n in_o job._n 33._o luthar_n not_o that_o fall_a star_n nor_o protestant_n those_o locust_n 37._o a_o counterfeit_a linus_n 386_o m_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n 172._o martion_n destroy_v christ_n humanity_n 28._o marcus_n receive_v a_o epistle_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a 362._o marshal_n ca_o liodore_v and_o tâ—â—_n jesuit_n â—â—e_v cannibal_n 54._o marshal_n cobbler_n 38._o the_o mass_n confirm_v by_o a_o black_a horse_n 48._o government_n leave_v by_o christ_n not_o monarchical_a but_o aristocratical_a 308._o matthew_n the_o 24._o expound_v the_o monk_n cloak_n resemble_v to_o charity_n 319._o how_o moses_n solomon_n and_o jude_n use_v prince_n 215._o number_n do_v oppress_v the_o memory_n wait_n do_v beget_v knowledge_n 289._o n_o nostorius_fw-la divide_v christ_n his_o nature_n 28._o o_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v obey_v so_o long_o as_o he_o preserve_v knowledge_n 175._o two_o foundation_n of_o christian_a obedience_n 176._o a_o double_a obedience_n due_a to_o king_n active_a and_o passive_a 179._o odo_n brother_n to_o w._n the_o conqueror_n 174._o primacy_n of_o order_n grant_v to_o rome_n of_o power_n deny_v 367._o what_o 3_o thing_n obedience_n require_v 180_o what_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o prince_n 180._o austius_fw-la word_n corrupt_v 354._o ozias_n leprosy_n no_o type_n of_o excommunication_n 167._o p_o peter_n will_v bear_v no_o rule_n over_o the_o clergy_n 370._o what_o peter_n do_v to_o prince_n 213._o how_o peter_n next_o successor_n use_v prince_n 214._o how_o paul_n use_v prince_n 215._o priest_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o king_n 226._o how_o priest_n ought_v to_o oppose_v prince_n 207._o peter_n inferior_a to_o the_o rest_n 368._o peter_n command_v obedience_n to_o king_n peter_n of_o rome_n now_o otherwise_o 177._o paul_n nothing_o inferior_a to_o peter_n 369._o counsel_n depose_v pope_n 383._o subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o vicegerent_n 72._o 242._o 2â—â—_n the_o pope_n a_o persecutor_n 118._o a_o hypocrite_n 114._o bise_o account_v of_o 135._o injurious_a to_o god_n and_o man_n 147._o dangerous_a to_o hold_v peace_n with_o 162._o his_o bull_n hang_v the_o jesuit_n 169._o he_o forbid_v that_o whiâ—h_n god_n command_v 174._o power_n from_o god_n not_o from_o the_o pope_n or_o people_n 181._o his_o power_n pretend_v great_a than_o the_o former_a priest_n to_o depose_v prince_n 192._o inferior_a to_o the_o council_n 383._o his_o practice_n towards_o prince_n 244._o he_o have_v primacy_n of_o order_n 245._o the_o pope_n power_n pretend_v from_o christ_n priesthood_n 209._o his_o charge_n to_o feed_v sheep_n 209._o how_o he_o feed_v 298._o his_o supremacy_n cause_n of_o much_o mischief_n 269._o he_o can_v no_o way_n depose_v prince_n 236._o the_o pope_n creed_n 281._o spain_n and_o france_n have_v take_v great_a wrong_n from_o pope_n 158._o two_o mean_n how_o he_o overthrow_v prince_n 230._o 253._o popish_a writer_n traduce_v prince_n 261._o popery_n beget_v dangerous_a effect_n to_o king_n and_o subject_n 239._o god_n use_v prophet_n tongue_n to_o reprove_v prince_n not_o their_o hand_n to_o depose_v they_o 205._o phâ—cas_n a_o murderer_n the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o mahomet_n of_o one_o birth_n 71._o the_o difference_n of_o government_n between_o byshoppe_n and_o prince_n 343._o how_o christ_n stand_v before_o pilot_n 376._o r._n reason_n not_o to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n 358._o a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n 74._o 75._o rome_n spiritual_o sodom_n &_o egypt_n 81._o two_o stage_n erect_v for_o cruelty_n one_o at_o constantinop_n another_o at_o rome_n 122._o old_a rome_n dote_v for_o age_n 286._o this_o room_n not_o ancient_a rome_n 316._o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v err_v by_o the_o papist_n judgement_n 286._o how_o christ_n a_o rock_n 339._o how_o the_o temporal_a rule_n descend_v upon_o the_o pope_n 372._o s._n samuel_n do_v not_o excommunicate_a saul_n 194._o place_n of_o scripture_n obscure_v by_o popish_a interpretation_n 31._o no_o doctrine_n necessary_a but_o ground_v on_o scripture_n 28_n the_o office_n of_o the_o scripture_n 278_o scripture_n alone_o hurtful_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n 290_o a_o admonition_n to_o popish_a king_n to_o beware_v of_o siren_n and_o erinys_n 156._o t._n four_o pope_n acknowledge_v theodosius_n supreme_a lord_n 246_o tiberius_n at_o rome_n kill_v christ_n in_o jerusalem_n 80._o christ_n obey_v tiberius_n a_o pagan_a the_o papist_n will_v not_o obey_v king_n james_n a_o christian_n 177._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n reject_v by_o their_o own_o side_n 287._o bellarmine_n build_v his_o church_n government_n upon_o trope_n 302_o w._n the_o two_o witness_n apoc_n 11._o not_o agree_v on_o 85._o the_o uncerteyne_a certainty_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 91._o z._n zacharie_n suppose_v to_o depose_v childericke_n but_o do_v not_o 256._o fjnis_fw-la
usurper_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o have_v murder_v all_o the_o king_n progeny_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v depose_v a_o lawful_a prince_n with_o his_o bishoply_n authority_n and_o whereas_o you_o propound_v elias_n zeal_n to_o be_v imitate_v by_o you_o patriott_n answer_v true_o that_o your_o zeal_n be_v too_o fiery_a and_o will_v prove_v too_o preposterous_a unless_o you_o can_v prove_v you_o have_v elias_n special_a instinct_n and_o when_o you_o say_v that_o achab_n be_v remoove_v from_o his_o kingdom_n by_o elias_n or_o elizeus_fw-la it_o be_v partly_o true_a partly_o false_a it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o say_v he_o be_v remoove_v but_o by_o jehu_n who_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v anoint_v by_o god_n special_a commandment_n which_o god_n give_v to_o elizeus_fw-la that_o jehu_n shall_v root_v out_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o achab._n he_o be_v not_o therefore_o depose_v by_o elias_n or_o elizeus_fw-la but_o by_o jehu_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o by_o name_n extraordinary_o for_o that_o purpose_n neither_o do_v the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o anoint_v jehu_n begin_v thus_o thus_o say_v elizeus_fw-la but_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n this_o do_v no_o whit_n help_v the_o pope_n cause_n that_o patriott_n do_v sometime_o scatter_v abroad_o your_o argument_n as_o broom_n that_o be_v not_o bind_v together_o and_o enforce_v he_o as_o a_o cripple_n with_o a_o break_a leg_n to_o halt_v now_o upon_o one_o leg_n now_o upon_o both_o both_o in_o his_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a as_o if_o the_o antecedent_n retain_v neither_o truth_n in_o the_o matter_n or_o law_n in_o the_o form_n and_o the_o consequent_a have_v lose_v all_o the_o necessity_n of_o proof_n so_o that_o you_o neither_o do_v help_v the_o pope_n power_n or_o satisfy_v our_o conscience_n for_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n as_o he_o right_o say_v to_o seek_v for_o cause_n at_o the_o last_o why_o prince_n shall_v in_o fact_n be_v depose_v by_o priest_n and_o prophet_n when_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o any_o be_v depose_v §_o 71_o you_o therefore_o as_o it_o seem_v can_v not_o allege_v that_o any_o king_n be_v depose_v by_o a_o priest_n but_o patriott_n do_v allege_v that_o a_o priest_n be_v depose_v by_o a_o king_n one_o especial_o abiathar_n by_o solomon_n this_o do_v not_o only_o not_o help_v but_o hurt_v the_o pope_n cause_n here_o when_o you_o do_v enforce_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o king_n your_o ready_a adversary_n do_v demand_v if_o the_o king_n break_v any_o of_o the_o article_n of_o agreement_n who_o will_v enter_v suit_n against_o he_o or_o in_o what_o court_n or_o consistory_n be_v he_o to_o be_v accuse_v and_o out_o of_o your_o own_o grant_n he_o conclude_v when_o you_o say_v that_o the_o king_n hold_v his_o supreme_a authority_n take_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n be_v to_o yield_v account_n to_o god_n alone_o in_o the_o heavenly_a court_n for_o his_o government_n overthrow_v two_o pillar_n of_o government_n overthrow_v and_o where_o there_o be_v two_o pillar_n of_o government_n authority_n in_o the_o king_n and_o obedience_n in_o subject_n which_o for_o all_o our_o good_a we_o be_v to_o keep_v safe_a &_o sound_a you_o seem_v saturnin_n to_o overthrow_v they_o both_o when_o you_o make_v the_o king_n as_o it_o be_v a_o hypotheticall_a proposition_n and_o the_o subject_n conditionales_fw-la but_o when_o you_o make_v the_o pope_n categoricall_a and_o absolute_a although_o i_o reverence_v they_o as_o most_o holy_a father_n yet_o i_o will_v speak_v true_o you_o have_v deal_v herein_o as_o a_o unskilful_a physician_n who_o get_v a_o more_o grievous_a disease_n to_o the_o body_n by_o cure_v one_o that_o be_v easy_a be_v repel_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n you_o flee_v into_o §_o 72_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o new_a and_o here_o i_o have_v great_a hope_n that_o that_o your_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o key_n have_v well_o strengthen_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o sharpen_v the_o edge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o for_o the_o adversary_n prove_v that_o by_o the_o first_o word_n diligence_n be_v enjoin_v the_o bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n and_o by_o the_o second_o be_v commit_v the_o key_n of_o the_o heavenly_a not_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o he_o bring_v for_o proof_n not_o only_a augustine_n and_o bernard_n as_o common_a witness_n but_o aquinas_n pope_n vrbane_n dominicus_n à _fw-fr soto_n and_o ludovicus_n rycheomus_n all_o of_o they_o be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o think_v the_o force_n of_o the_o key_n to_o be_v not_o in_o possession_n but_o in_o crime_n not_o in_o bind_v sceptre_n but_o sin_n and_o judge_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o root_n up_o but_o a_o mere_a discipline_n what_o you_o do_v you_o think_v these_o to_o be_v heretic_n as_o late_o you_o term_v sigebert_n and_o vincentius_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o stranger_n accuse_v the_o pope_n when_o his_o own_o condemn_v he_o if_o his_o enemy_n set_v upon_o he_o when_o his_o friend_n forsake_v he_o if_o the_o late_a catholic_n leave_v he_o when_o the_o ancient_a forsake_v he_o the_o first_o foundation_n therefore_o of_o our_o obedience_n lay_v by_o patriotta_n upon_o the_o perpetual_a and_o unchangeable_a commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n stand_v firm_a and_o sure_a unless_o you_o think_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n a_o holy_a man_n though_o a_o sinner_n to_o pluck_v down_o the_o sacred_a table_n of_o the_o testament_n to_o violate_v the_o heavenly_a law_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o abrogate_v the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n forwhereas_n in_o the_o end_n you_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n may_v lawful_o have_v depose_v nero_n dioclesian_n julian_n constantius_n valens_n and_o the_o rest_n if_o the_o church_n have_v have_v power_n to_o resist_v you_o will_v never_o have_v say_v it_o as_o your_o adversary_n right_o object_v unless_o you_o think_v the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o father_n be_v dissembler_n who_o obey_v those_o evil_a emperor_n for_o fear_n not_o for_o duty_n for_o time_n sake_n not_o for_o conscience_n sake_n wherein_o we_o hear_v that_o not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o but_o the_o ancient_a history_n be_v direct_o against_o you_o §_o 73_o that_o we_o may_v great_o lament_v that_o bellarmine_n and_o alan_n so_o great_a wit_n bring_v forth_o so_o wicked_a a_o untruth_n and_o that_o we_o may_v omit_v symancha_n creswell_n reynoldes_n parson_n and_o other_o of_o our_o side_n who_o bring_v all_o their_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n to_o patronize_v so_o wicked_a a_o cause_n with_o alan_n trumpet_n not_o of_o the_o word_n but_o of_o war_n and_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v bring_v a_o overthrow_n to_o many_o catholic_a family_n and_o a_o plague_n to_o their_o country_n but_o also_o a_o torture_n to_o our_o conscience_n and_o a_o everlasting_a infamy_n to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n wherefore_o leave_v off_o i_o pray_v you_o any_o more_o to_o solicit_v we_o in_o this_o cause_n saturnine_n upon_o who_o head_n we_o see_v your_o first_o argument_n to_o be_v retort_v by_o patriotta_n who_o confess_v that_o subjection_n reverence_n honour_n fealty_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o a_o king_n while_o the_o king_n be_v a_o king_n but_o the_o king_n be_v king_n and_o we_o be_v subject_n notwithstanding_o any_o excommunication_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n whatsoever_o as_o patriotta_n have_v prove_v against_o you_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o not_o only_o with_o common_a but_o with_o proper_a argument_n of_o our_o own_a catholic_n it_o follow_v therefore_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n that_o all_o subjection_n reverence_n honour_n fealty_n and_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v of_o we_o to_o our_o king_n §_o 74_o then_o saturnine_n i_o be_o right_a hearty_o sorry_a most_o honourable_a calandre_n and_o be_o much_o vex_v with_o all_o that_o you_o who_o we_o ever_o hold_v a_o devout_a son_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o to_o find_v a_o renegade_n in_o the_o heretic_n tent_n and_o not_o only_o doubt_v of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o that_o which_o be_v far_o worse_a and_o more_o dangerous_a to_o your_o soul_n oppugn_v it_o for_o not_o only_o the_o excommunication_n of_o prince_n which_o to_o diverse_a seem_v to_o be_v the_o sovereign_a censure_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n belong_v unto_o he_o but_o their_o overthrow_n also_o and_o root_a out_o which_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n but_o from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o certain_a supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o pope_n either_o as_o he_o be_v direct_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o temporalty_n or_o indirect_o in_o